1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
|
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html>
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII" />
<title>Sermons on National Subjects</title>
</head>
<body>
<h2>
<a href="#startoftext">Sermons on National Subjects, by Charles Kingsley</a>
</h2>
<pre>
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Sermons on National Subjects, by Charles Kingsley
Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.
Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
Title: Sermons on National Subjects
Author: Charles Kingsley
Release Date: June, 2005 [EBook #8202]
[This file was first posted on July 1, 2003]
Edition: 10
Language: English
Character set encoding: US-ASCII
</pre>
<p><a name="startoftext"></a></p>
<p>Transcribed by David Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div>
<h1>SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUBJECTS</h1>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div>
<h2>I—THE KING OF THE EARTH</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.<br />[<i>Preached in</i> 1849.]</p>
<p>Behold, thy King cometh unto thee.—MATTHEW xxi. 4.</p>
<p>This Sunday is the first of the four Sundays in Advent. During
those four Sundays, our forefathers have advised us to think seriously
of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ—not that we should neglect
to think of it at all times. As some of you know, I have preached
to you about it often lately. Perhaps before the end of Advent
you will all of you, more or less, understand what all that I have said
about the cholera, and public distress, and the sins of this nation,
and the sins of the labouring people has to do with the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ. But I intend, especially in my next four sermons,
to speak my whole mind to you about this matter as far as God has shown
it to me; taking the Collect, Epistle, and Gospels, for each Sunday
in Advent, and explaining them. I am sure I cannot do better;
for the more I see of those Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, and the
way in which they are arranged, the more I am astonished and delighted
at the wisdom with which they are chosen, the wise order in which they
follow each other, and fit into each other. It is very fit, too,
that we should think of our Lord’s coming at this season of the
year above all others; because it is the hardest season—the season
of most want, and misery, and discontent, when wages are low, and work
is scarce, and fuel is dear, and frosts are bitter, and farmers and
tradesmen, and gentlemen, too, are at their wits’ end to square
their accounts, and pay their way. Then is the time that the evils
of society come home to us—that our sins, and our sorrows, which,
after all, are the punishment of our sins, stare us in the face.
Then is the time, if ever, for men’s hearts to cry out for a Saviour,
who will deliver them out of their miseries and their sins; for a Heavenly
King who will rule them in righteousness, and do justice and judgment
on the earth, and see that those who are in need and necessity have
right; for a Heavenly Counsellor who will guide them into all truth—who
will teach them what they are, and whither they are going, and what
the Lord requires of them. I say the hard days of winter are a
fit time to turn men’s hearts to Christ their King—the fittest
of all times for a clergyman to get up in his pulpit, as I do now, and
tell his people, as I tell you, that Jesus Christ your King has not
forgotten you—that He is coming speedily to judge the world, and
execute justice and judgment for the meek of the earth.</p>
<p>Now do not be in a hurry, and fancy from what I have just said, that
I am one of those who think the end of the world is at hand. It
may be, for aught I know. “Of that day and that hour knoweth
no man, not even the angels of God, nor the Son, but the Father only.”
If you wish for my own opinion, I believe that what people commonly
call the end of the world, that is, the end of the earth and of mankind
on it, is not at hand at all. As far as I can judge from Scripture,
and from the history of all nations, the earth is yet young, and mankind
in its infancy. Five thousand years hence, our descendants may
be looking back on us as foolish barbarians, in comparison with what
they know: just as we look back upon the ignorance of people a thousand
years ago. And yet I believe that the end of this world, in the
real Scripture sense of the word “world,” is coming very
quickly and very truly—The end of this system of society, of these
present ways in religion, and money-making, and conducting ourselves
in all the affairs of life, which we English people have got into nowadays.
The end of it is coming. It cannot last much longer; for it is
destroying itself. It will not last much longer; for Christ and
not the devil is the King of the earth. As St. Paul said to his
people, so say I to you, “The night is far spent, the day is at
hand.”</p>
<p>These may seem strange words, but almost every one is saying them,
in his own way. One large party among religious people in these
days is complaining that Christ has left His Church, and that the cause
of Christianity will be ruined and lost, unless some great change takes
place. Another large party of religious people say, that the prophecies
are on the point of being all fulfilled that the 1260 days, spoken of
by the prophet Daniel, are just coining to an end; and that Christ is
coming with His saints, to reign openly upon earth for a thousand years.
The wisest philosophers and historians of late years have been all foretelling
a great and tremendous change in England, and throughout all Europe;
and in the meantime, manufacturers and landlords, tradesmen and farmers,
artisans and labourers, all say, that there <i>must</i> be a change
and will be a change. I believe they are all right, every one
of them. They put it in their words; I think it better to put
it in the Scripture words, and say boldly, “Jesus Christ, the
King of the earth, is coming.”</p>
<p>But you will ask, “What right have you to stand up and say
anything so surprising?” My friends, the world is full of
surprising things, and this age above all ages. It was not sixty
years ago, that a nobleman was laughed at in the House of Lords for
saying that he believed that we should one day see ships go by steam;
and now there are steamers on every sea and ocean in the world.
Who expected twenty years ago to see the whole face of England covered
with these wonderful railroads? Who expected on the 22nd of February
last year, that, within a single month, half the nations of Europe,
which looked so quiet and secure, would be shaken from top to bottom
with revolution and bloodshed—kings and princes vanishing one
after the other like a dream—poor men sitting for a day as rulers
of kingdoms, and then hurled down again to make room for other rulers
as unexpected as themselves? Can anyone consider the last fifty
years?—can anyone consider that one last year, 1848, and then
not feel that we do live in a most strange and awful time? a time for
which nothing is too surprising—a time in which we all ought to
be prepared, from the least to the greatest, to see the greatest horrors
and the greatest blessings come suddenly upon us, like a thief in the
night? So much for Christ’s coming being too wonderful a
thing to happen just now. Still you are right to ask: “What
do you mean by Christ’s being our King? what do you mean by His
coming to us? What reason have you for supposing that He is coming
<i>now</i>, rather than at any other time? And if He be coming,
what are we to do? What is there we ought to repent of? what is
there we ought to amend?”</p>
<p>Well, my friends—it is just these very questions which I hope
and trust God will help me to answer to you, in my next few sermons—I
am perfectly convinced that we must get them answered and act upon them
speedily. I am perfectly convinced that if we go on as most of
us are going in England now, the Lord of us all will come in an hour
when we are not aware, and cut us asunder in the deepest and most real
sense, as He came and cut asunder France, Germany, and Austria only
last year, and appoint us our portion with the unbelievers. And
I believe that our punishment will be seven times as severe as that
of either France, Germany, or Austria, because we have had seven times
their privileges and blessings, seven times their Gospel light and Christian
knowledge, seven times their freedom and justice in laws and constitution;
seven times their wealth, and prosperity, and means of employing our
population. Much has been given to England, and of her much will
be required. And if you could only see the state of mankind over
the greatest part of the globe, how infinitely fewer opportunities they
have of knowing God’s will than you have, you would feel that
to you, poor and struggling as some of you are—to you much has
been given, and of you much will be required.</p>
<p>Now first, what do I mean by Christ being our king? I daresay
there are some among you who are inclined to think that, when we talk
of Christ being a king, that the word king means something very different
from its common meaning—and, God knows, that that is true enough.
Our blessed Lord took care to make people understand that—how
He was not like one of the kings of the nations, how His kingdom was
not of this world. But yet the Bible tells us again and again
that all good kings, all real kings, are patterns of Christ; and, therefore,
that when we talk of Christ being a king, we mean that He is a king
in everything that a king ought to be; that He fulfils perfectly all
the duties of a king; that He is the pattern which all kings ought to
copy. Kings have been in all ages too apt to forget that, and,
indeed, so have the people too. We English have forgotten most
thoroughly in these days, that Christ is our king, or even a king at
all. We talk of Christ being a “spiritual” king, and
then we say that that merely means that He is king of Christians’
hearts. And when anyone asks what that means, it comes out, that
all we mean is, that Christ has a very great influence over the hearts
of believing Christians—when He can obtain it; or else that it
means that He is king of a very small number of people called the elect,
whom He has chosen out, but that He has absolutely nothing to do with
the whole rest of the world. And then, when anyone stands up with
the Bible in his hand, and says, in the plain words of Scripture: “Christ
is not only the king of believers, He is the king of the whole earth;
the king of the clouds and the thunder, the king of the land and the
cattle, and the trees, and the corn, and to whomsoever He will He giveth
them. Christ is not only the king of believers—He is the
king of all—the king of the wicked, of the heathen, of those who
do not believe Him, who never heard of Him. Christ is not only
the king of a few individual persons, one here and one there in every
parish, but He is the king of every nation. He is the king of
England, by the grace of God, just as much as Queen Victoria is, and
ten thousand times more.” If any man talks in this way,
people stare—think him an enthusiast—ask him what new doctrine
this is, and call his words unscriptural, just because they come out
of Scripture and not out of men’s perversions and twistings of
Scripture. Nevertheless Christ is King; really and truly King
of Kings and Lord of Lords; and He will make men know it. What
He was, that He is and ever will be; there is no change in Him; His
kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and His dominion endureth throughout
all ages, and woe unto those, small or great, who rebel against Him!</p>
<p>But what sort of a king is He? He is a king of law, and order,
and justice. He is not selfish, fanciful, self-willed. He
said himself that He came not to do His own will, but His Father’s.
He is a king of gentleness and meekness too: but do not mistake that.
There is no weak indulgence in Him. A man may be very meek, and
yet stern enough and strong enough. Moses was the meekest of men,
we read, and yet He made those who rebelled against him feel that he
was not to be trifled with. Korah, Dathan, and Abiram found that
to their cost. He would not even spare his own brother Aaron,
his own sister Miriam, when they rebelled. And he was right.
He showed his love by it; indulgence is not love. It is no sign
of meekness, but only of cowardice and carelessness, to be afraid to
rebuke sin. Moses knew that he was doing God’s work, that
he was appointed to make a great nation of those slavish besotted Jews,
his countrymen; that he was sent by God with boundless blessings to
them; and woe to whoever hindered him from that. Because he loved
the Jews, therefore he dared punish those who tempted them to forget
the promised land of Canaan, or break God’s covenant, in which
lay all their hope.</p>
<p>And such a one is our King, my friends; Jesus Christ the Son of God.
Like Moses, says St. Paul, He is faithful in all His office. Therefore
He is severe as well as gentle. He was so when on earth.
With the poor, the outcast, the neglected, those on whom men trampled,
who was gentler than the Lord Jesus? To the proud Pharisee, the
canting Scribe, the cunning Herodian, who was sterner than the Lord
Jesus? Read that awful 23rd chapter of St. Matthew, and then see
how the Saviour, the lamb dumb before His shearers, He of whom it was
said “He shall not strive nor cry, nor shall His voice be heard
in the streets”—how He could speak when He had occasion.
. . . “Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!”
“Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation
of hell?”</p>
<p>My friends, those were the words of our King; of Him in whom was
neither passion nor selfishness; who loved us even to the death, and
endured for us the scourge, the cross, the grave. And believe
me, such are His words now; though we do not hear Him, the heaven and
the earth hear Him and obey Him. His message is pardon, mercy,
deliverance to the sorrowful, and the oppressed, and the neglected;
and to the proud, the tyrannical, the self-righteous, the hypocritical,
tribulation and anguish, shame and woe.</p>
<p>Because He is the Saviour, therefore He is a consuming fire to all
those who try to hinder Him from saving men. Because He is the
Son of God, He will sweep out of His Father’s kingdom all who
offend, and whosoever maketh and loveth a lie. Because He is boundless
mercy and love, therefore He will show no mercy to those who try to
stop His purposes of love. Because He is the King of men, the
enemies of mankind are His enemies; and He will reign till He has put
them all under His feet.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>II—HOLY SCRIPTURE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.</p>
<p>Whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our example,
that we, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have
hope.—ROMANS xv. 4.</p>
<p>“Whatsoever was written aforetime.” There is no
doubt, I think, that by these words St. Paul means the Bible; that is,
the Old Testament, which was the only part of the Bible already written
in his time. For it is of the Psalms which he is speaking.
He mentions a verse out of the 69th Psalm, “The reproaches of
Him that reproached thee fell on me;” which, he says, applies
to Christ just as much as it did to David, who wrote it. Christ,
he says, pleased not Himself any more than David, but suffered willingly
and joyfully for God’s sake, because He knew that He was doing
God’s work. And we, he goes on to say, must do the same;
do as Christ did; we must not please ourselves, but every one of us
please our brother for his good and edification; that is, in order to
build him up, strengthen him, make him wiser, better, more comfortable.
For, he says, Christ pleased not Himself, but like David, lived only
to help others; and therefore this verse out of David’s Psalms,
“The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me,”
is a lesson to us; a pattern of what we ought to feel, and do, and suffer.
“For whatsoever was written aforetime,” all these ancient
psalms and prophets, and histories of men and nations who trusted in
God, “were written for our example, that we, through patience
and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope.”</p>
<p>Yes, my friends, this is true; and the longer you live a life of
faith and godliness, the longer you read and study that precious Book
of books which God has put so freely into your hands in these days,
the more true you will find it. And if it was true of the Old
Testament, written before the Lord came down and dwelt among men, how
much more must it be true of the New Testament, which was written after
His coming by apostles and evangelists, who had far fuller light and
knowledge of the Lord than ever David or the old prophets, even in their
happiest moments, had. Ah, what a treasure you have, every one
of you, in those Bibles of yours, which too many of you read so little!
From the first chapter of Genesis to the last of Revelations, it is
all written for our example, all profitable for teaching, for reproof,
for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God
may be perfect, thoroughly furnished for all good works. Ah! friends,
friends, is not this the reason why so many of you do not read your
Bibles, that you do not wish to be furnished for good works?—do
not wish to be men of God, godly and godlike men, but only to be men
of the world, caring only for money and pleasure?—some of you,
alas! not wishing to be men and women at all, but only a sort of brute
beasts with clothes on, given up to filth and folly, like the animals
that perish, or rather worse than the animals, for they could be no
better if they tried, but you might be. Oh! what might you not
be, what are you not already, if you but knew it! Members of Christ,
children of God, heirs of the kingdom of heaven, heirs of a hope undying,
pure, that will never fade away, having a right given you by the promise
and oath of Almighty God himself, to hope for yourselves, for your neighbours,
for this poor distracted world, for ever and ever; a right to believe
that there is an everlasting day of justice, and peace, and happiness
in store for the whole world, and that you, if you will, may have your
share in that glorious sunrise which shall never set again. You
may have your share in it, each and every one of you; and if you ask
why, go to the Scriptures, and there read the promises of God, the grounds
of your just hope, for all heaven and earth.</p>
<p>First, of hope for yourselves.—I say first for yourselves,
not because a man is right in being selfish, and caring only for his
own soul, but because a man must care for his own soul first, if he
ever intends to care for others; a man must have hope for himself first,
if he is to have hope for others. He may stop there, and turn
his religion into a selfish superstition, and spend his life in asking
all day long, “Shall I be saved, shall I be damned?” or
worse still, in chuckling over his own good fortune, and saying to himself,
“I shall be saved, whoever else is damned;” but whether
he ends there or not, he must begin there; begin by trying to get himself
saved. For if he does not know what is right and good for himself,
how can he tell what is right and good for others? If he wishes
to bring his neighbours out of their sins, he must surely first have
been brought out of his own sins, and so know what forgiveness and sanctification
means. If he wishes to make others at peace with God, he must
first be at peace with God himself, to know what God’s peace is.
If he wants to teach others their duty, he must first know his own duty,
for all men’s duty is one and the same. If he wishes to
have hope for the world, he must first have hope for himself, for he
is in the world, a part of it, and he must learn what blessings God
intends for him, and they will teach him what blessings God has in store
for the earth. Faith and hope, like charity, must begin at home.
By learning the corruption of our own hearts, we learn the corruption
of human nature. By learning what is the only medicine which can
cure our own sick hearts, we learn what is the only medicine which can
cure human nature. We learn by our own experience, that God is
all-forgiving love; that His peace shines bright upon the soul which
casts itself utterly on Jesus Christ the Lord for pardon, strength,
and safety; that God’s Spirit is ready and able to raise us out
of all our sin, and sottishness, and weakness, and wilfulness, and selfishness,
and renew us into quite new men, different characters from what we used
to be; and so, by having hope for ourselves, we learn step by step and
year by year to have hope for our friends, for our neighbours, and for
the whole world.</p>
<p>For that is another great lesson which the Bible teaches us—hope
for the world. Men say to us, “This world has always gone
on ill, and will always go on so. Tyrants and knaves and hypocrites
have always had the power in it; idlers have always had the enjoyment
of it; while the humble, and industrious, and godly, who would not foul
their hands with the wicked ways of the world, have been always laughed
at, neglected, oppressed, persecuted. The world,” they say,
“is very bad, and we cannot live in it without giving way a little
to its badness, and going the old road.”</p>
<p>But he who, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, has hope,
can answer “Yes—and yet no.” “Yes—we
agree that the world has gone on badly enough: perhaps we think the
world worse than it thinks itself; for God’s Spirit has taught
us to see sin, and shame, and ruin, in many a thing which the world
thinks right and reasonable. And yet,” says the true Christian
man, “although we think the world worse than anyone else thinks
it, and are more unhappy than anyone else about all the sin, and injustice,
and misery we see in it, we have the very strongest faith—we are
perfectly certain—we are as sure as if we saw it coming to pass
here before us, that the world will come right at last. For the
Bible tells us that the Son of God is the king of the world; that He
has been the master and ruler of it from the beginning. He, the
Bible tells us, condescended to come down on earth and be born in the
likeness of a poor man, and die on the cross for this poor world of
His, that He might take away the sins of it.” “Behold
the Lamb of God,” said John the Baptist, “who takes away
the sin of the world.” How dare we, who call ourselves Christians,
we who have been baptized into His name, we who have tasted of His mercy,
we who know the might of His love, the converting and renewing power
of His Spirit—how dare we doubt but that He <i>will</i> take away
the sins of the world? Ay; step by step, nation by nation, year
by year, the Lord shall conquer; love, and justice, and wisdom shall
spread and grow; for He must reign till He has put all enemies under
His feet. He has promised to take away the sins of the world,
and He is God, and cannot lie. There is the Christian’s
hope: let him leave infidels to say “The world always was bad,
and it must remain so to the end;” the Christian ought to be able
to answer, “The world was bad, and is bad; but for that very reason
it will <i>not</i> remain so to the end: for the Lord and king of the
earth is boundless love, justice, goodness itself, and He will thoroughly
purge His floor, and cast out of His kingdom all things that offend,
and make in His good time the kingdoms of this world, the kingdoms of
God and of His Christ.”</p>
<p>“Ah but,” someone may say, “that, if it ever happens
at all, will not happen till we are dead, and what part or lot shall
<i>we</i> have in it? we who die in the midst of all this sin, and injustice,
and distress?” There again the Bible gives us hope: “I
believe,” says the Creed, “in the resurrection of the flesh.”
The Bible teaches us to believe, that we, each of us, as human beings,
men and women, shall have a share in that glorious day; not merely as
ghosts, and disembodied spirits—of which the Bible, thanks be
to God, says little or nothing, but as real live human beings, with
new bodies of our own, on a new earth, under a new heaven. “Therefore,”
says David, “my flesh shall rest in hope;” not merely my
soul, my ghost, but my flesh. For the Lord, who not only died,
but rose again with His body, shall raise our bodies, according to the
mighty working by which He subdues all things to Himself; and then the
whole manhood of each of us, body, soul, and spirit, shall have one
perfect consummation and bliss, in His eternal and everlasting glory.—That
is our hope. If that is not a gospel, and good news from heaven
to poor distressed creatures in hovels, and on sick beds, to people
racked with life-long pain and disease, to people in crowded cities,
who never from week’s end to week’s end look on the green
fields and bright sky—if that is not good news, and a dayspring
of boundless hope from on high for them, what news can be?</p>
<p>But how are we to get this hope? The text tells us; through
comfort of the Scriptures; through the strengthening and comforting
promises, and examples, and rules of God’s gracious dealings which
we find therein. Through comfort of the Scriptures, but also through
patience. Ah, my friends, of that too we must think; we must,
as St. James says, “let patience have her perfect work,”
or else we shall not be perfect ourselves. If we are hasty, self-conceited,
covetous, ready to help ourselves by the first means that come to hand;
if we are full of hard judgments about our neighbours, and doubts about
God’s good purpose toward the world; in short, if we are not <i>patient</i>,
the Bible will teach us little or nothing. It may make us superstitious,
bigoted, fanatical, conceited, pharisaical, but like Jesus Christ the
Lord it will not make us, unless we have patience.</p>
<p>And where are we to get patience? God knows it is hard in such
a world as this for poor creatures to be patient always. But faith
can breed patience, though patience cannot breed itself;—and faith
in whom? Faith in our Father in heaven, even in the Almighty God
Himself. He calls Himself “the God of Patience and Consolation.”
Pray for His Holy Spirit, and He will make you patient; pray for His
Holy Spirit, and He will console and comfort you. He has promised
That Spirit of His, The Spirit of love, trust, and patience—The
Comforter—to as many as ask Him. Ask Him now, this day—come
to His holy table this day, and ask Him to make you patient; ask Him
to take all the hastiness, and pride, and ill-temper, and self-will,
and greediness out of you, and to change your wills into the likeness
of His will. Then your eyes will be opened to understand His law.
Then you will see in the Scriptures a sure promise of hope and glory
and redemption for yourself and all the world. Then you will see
in the blessed sacrament of the Lord’s body and blood, a sure
sign and warrant, handed down from land to land, and age to age, from
year to year, and from father to son, that these promises shall come
true; that hope shall become fact; that not one of the Lord’s
words shall fail, or pass away, till all be fulfilled.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>III—THE KINGDOM OF GOD</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.</p>
<p>The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord has anointed me
to preach good tidings to the meek; He has sent me to bind up the broken-hearted,
to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to
them that are bound.—ISAIAH lxi. 1.</p>
<p>My friends, I do entreat those of you who wish to get any real good
from this sermon, to listen to me carefully all through it. Not
that I have to complain of you in general for not attending to me.
I thank God, and thank you, that you do listen to what is said in this
pulpit. But there are many people who have a bad trick of minding
the preacher carefully enough for a minute or two, and then letting
their wits wander, and think about something else; and then if any word
in the sermon strikes them, waking up suddenly, and thinking again for
a little, and then letting their thoughts run wild again; and so on.
Whereby it happens that they only recollect a few scraps of the sermon,
a word here, and a sentence there, and get into their heads all sorts
of mistakes and false notions about the preacher’s meaning.</p>
<p>That is not right; that is not worthy of reasonable grown men: that
is only pardonable in little scatter-brained children. Men and
women should listen steadily, reverently throughout; so, and so only,
will they be able to judge of the message which the preacher brings
them. Listen to me, therefore, all through this sermon, and may
God give you grace to understand it and lay it to heart, for it is the
good news of the kingdom of God.</p>
<p>You recollect, I hope, that I have often told you, that the Lord
Jesus Christ’s words would never pass away; that His prophecies
are continually coming true, and being fulfilled over and over again.
Now this text is not one of His prophecies, but it is a prophecy about
Him; one which He fulfilled, and which He has been fulfilling again
and again. He is fulfilling it, as I believe, more than ever,
now in these very days.</p>
<p>If you will look at the 61st chapter of Isaiah, you will find this
prophecy; and you will find, too, what will surprise you at first, that
Isaiah was speaking of himself. He says, “That the Spirit
of the Lord was upon <i>him</i>”—Isaiah—“because
the Lord had appointed <i>him</i> to preach good tidings to the meek,
to bind up the broken-hearted, and deliverance to the captives, to preach
the acceptable year of the Lord.” Isaiah must have spoken
truly about himself. He could not have meant to tell a falsehood,
to say a thing was true of himself which was only true of Jesus, who
did not come till 800 years afterwards. And he did speak the truth:
you cannot read his prophecies without seeing that the Spirit of the
Lord was indeed upon him; that the words which he spoke must have comforted
all those who were sorrowing for their sins and the sins of the nation
in their time. We know, for a fact, that his prophecies came true;
that the Jewish captives were delivered and brought back out of Judæa
to Jerusalem again, and that Jerusalem was rebuilt as Isaiah prophesied,
and the Jewish nation raised to far greater holiness, and prosperity,
and happiness than it had ever been in before. And yet 800 years
afterwards the Lord took those very same words to Himself, and said,
that <i>He</i> fulfilled them. He read them aloud once in a Jewish
synagogue, out of the book of the prophet Isaiah; and then told the
congregation, “This day is the Scripture fulfilled in your ears.”
And again, as we read in the Gospel for this day, when John the Baptist
sent to ask Him if He was really the Christ, He made use of another
prophecy of Isaiah, and told John’s disciples that He <i>was</i>
the Christ, because He was fulfilling that prophecy; because He <i>was</i>
making the deaf hear, and the blind see, and preaching the gospel to
the poor. Now, how is that? Could Isaiah be right in applying
those words to himself, and yet Christ be right in applying them to
Himself? Can a prophecy be fulfilled twice over?</p>
<p>No doubt it can, my friends, and two hundred times over. No
prophecy of Scripture is of private interpretation, says St. Peter.
That is, it does not apply to any one private, particular thing that
is to happen. Every prophecy of Scripture goes on fulfilling itself
more and more, as time rolls on and the world grows older. St.
Peter tells us the reason why. No prophecy of Scripture is of
private interpretation; because it does not come from the will of man,
from any invention or discovery of poor short-sighted human beings,
who can only judge by what they see around them in their own times:
but holy men of old spoke as they were moved by the Holy Spirit.
And who is the Holy Spirit? The Spirit of God; the everlasting
Spirit; the Spirit who cannot change, for He <i>is</i> God. The
Spirit who searcheth the deep things of God, and teaches them to men.
And what are the deep things of God? They are eternal as God is.
Eternal laws; everlasting rules which cannot alter. That is the
meaning of it all. The Spirit of God is the Spirit which teaches
men the laws of God; the unchangeable rules and ordinances by which
He governs all heaven and earth, and men, and nations; the laws which
come into force, not once only, but always; the laws of God which are
working round us now, just as much as they were eighteen hundred years
ago, just as much as they were in Isaiah’s time. Therefore
it is, that I said that these old Jewish prophecies, which were inspired
by the Holy Spirit, are coming true now, and will keep on coming true,
time after time, in their proper place and order, and whensoever the
times are fit for them, even to the end of the world.</p>
<p>But again, we read that the Spirit of God takes of the things of
Christ, and shows them unto us. And what are the things of Christ?
They must be eternal things, unchangeable things, for Christ is unchangeable—Jesus
Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. He is over all,
God blessed for ever. To Him all power is given in heaven and
earth. He reigns, and He will reign. Do you think He is
less a Saviour now, than He was when He spoke those things to John’s
disciples? Do you think He is less able to hear and to help than
He was in John’s time? Do you think He used to care about
people’s bodies then, but that He only cares about their souls
now? Do you think that He is less compassionate, and less merciful,
as well as less powerful, than He was when He made the blind see, and
the lame walk, and the deaf hear, in Judæa of old?</p>
<p>Less powerful! less compassionate! One would have expected
that Christ was <i>more</i> powerful, <i>more</i> compassionate, if
that were possible. At least one would expect that His power and
compassion would show itself more and more, and make itself felt more
and more, year by year, and age by age; more and more healing disease;
more and more comforting sorrow; more and still more casting out cunning
and evil spirits, till He had put all under His feet. He Himself
said it should be so. He always spoke of His own kingdom as a
thing which was to grow and increase by laws of its own, men knew not
how, but He knew. Like seed cast into the ground, His kingdom
was, He said, at first the smallest of all seeds; but it was to grow,
and take root, and spread into a mighty tree, He said, till the very
birds in the air lodged in the branches of it; and David’s words
should be fulfilled, “Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and beast.”
And does not St. Paul speak of His kingdom in the same way, as a kingdom
which should grow? that He was to reign till He had put all enemies
under His feet? that He would deliver at last the whole creation? the
earth on which we stand, the dumb animals around us? For, as St.
Paul says, the whole creation is groaning in labour-pangs, waiting to
be raised into a higher state. And it shall be raised. The
whole creation shall be set free into the glorious liberty of the children
of God.</p>
<p>What does that mean? How can I tell you?</p>
<p>This I can tell you, that it cannot mean that Jesus Christ was merciful
enough to heal people’s bodies at first, but that He has given
up doing it now, and will never do it again. “Well, but,”
some would say, “what does all this come to? You are merely
telling us what we knew before—that if any of us are cured from
disease, or raised up from a sick bed, it is all the Lord’s doing.”
If you do believe that, really, my friends, happy are you! Many
of you, I think, do believe it. The poor are more inclined to
believe it, I think, than the rich. But even in the mouths of
the poor one often hears words which make one suspect that they do <i>not</i>
believe it. I am very much afraid that a great many have got into
the trick of saying that it was God’s mercy that they were cured,
and that it pleased the Lord to raise them up from a sick bed, very
much as a piece of cant. They say the words by rote, because they
have been accustomed to hear them said by others, without thinking of
the meaning of them; just as, on the other hand, a great many people
curse and swear without thinking of the awful oaths they use.
Ay, and often enough the very same persons will say that it was the
Lord’s mercy they were cured of their sickness; and then, if they
get into a passion, pray the very same Lord to do that to the bodies
and souls of their neighbours which it is a shame to speak of here.
Out of the same mouth proceed blessings and cursings: showing that whether
or not they are in earnest in cursing, they are not earnest in blessing.</p>
<p>Again: If people really believed that it was the Lord Jesus Christ
who cured their sicknesses for them, they would behave, when they got
well, more as the Lord Jesus Christ would wish them to behave.
They would show forth their thankfulness not only with their lips, but
in their lives. You who believe—you who say—that Christ
has cured your sicknesses, show your faith by your works. Live
like those who are alive again from the dead; who are not your own,
but bought with a price, and bound to work for God with your bodies
and your spirits, which are His—then, and then only, can either
God or man believe you.</p>
<p>Again: There is a third reason which makes one suspect that people
do not mean what they say about this matter. I think too many
say, “It has pleased God,” merely as an empty form of words,
when all they mean is, “What must be, must, and it cannot be helped.”
Else, why do they say, “It has pleased the Lord to send me sickness?”
What is the use of saying, “It has pleased the Lord to cure me,”
when you say in the same breath, “It has pleased the Lord to make
me ill?” I know you will say that, “Of course, whatever
happens must be the Lord’s will; if it did not please Him it would
not happen.” I do not care for such words; I will have nothing
to do with them. I will neither entangle you nor myself in those
endless disputings and questions about freewill and necessity, which
never yet have come to any conclusion, and never will, because they
are too deep for poor short-sighted human beings like us. “To
the law and to the testimony,” say I. I will hold to the
words of the Bible; what it says, I will say; what it does not say I
will not say, to please any man’s system of doctrines. And
I say from the Bible that we have no more right to say, “It has
pleased the Lord to make me sick,” than, “It has pleased
the Lord to make me a sinner.” Scripture everywhere speaks
of sickness as a real evil and a curse—a breaking of the health,
and order, and strength, and harmony of God’s creation.
It speaks of madmen as possessed with evil spirits; did <i>that</i>
please God? The woman who was bowed with a spirit of infirmity,
and could not lift herself up—did our Lord say that it had pleased
God to make her a wretched cripple? No; he spoke of her as this
daughter of Israel, whom Satan had bound, and not God, this eighteen
years; and that was His reason for healing her, even on the sabbath-day,
because her disease was not the work of God, but of the cruel, disordering,
destroying evil spirit which is at enmity with God. That was why
Christ cured her. And <i>that</i>—for this is the point
I have been coming to, step by step—that was the reason why, when
John the Baptist sent to ask if Jesus was the Christ, our Lord answered:
“Go and show John again those things which ye do see and hear:
the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel
preached to them.”</p>
<p>Do not be in a hurry, my friends, and suppose that our Lord meant
merely: “Tell John what wonderful miracles I am working.”
If He had meant that why would He have put in as the last proof that
He was the Christ, that He was preaching the gospel to the poor?
What wonderful miracle was there in <i>that</i>? No: it was as
if He had said: “Go and tell John that I am the Christ, because
I am the great physician, the healer and deliverer of body and soul:
one who will and can cure the loathsome diseases, the uselessness, the
misery, the ignorance of the poorest and meanest.” He has
proved Himself the Christ by showing not only His boundless power, but
His boundless love and mercy; and <i>that</i>, not only to men’s
souls, but to their bodies also. To prove Himself the Christ by
wonderful and astonishing miracles was exactly what He would not do.
He refused, when the Scribes and Pharisees came and asked of Him a sign
from heaven to prove that He was Christ—wanting Him, I suppose,
to bring some apparition, or fiery comet, or great voice out of the
sky, to astonish them with His power; He told them peremptorily that
He would give them no such thing: and yet He said that His mighty works
did prove Him to be Christ; He pronounced woe against Chorazin and Bethsaida
for not believing Him on account of His mighty works: He told the Scribes
and Pharisees that they ought to believe on Him merely for His works’
sake. And why would they not believe on Him? Just because
they could not see that God’s power was shown more in healing
and delivering sufferers, than in astonishing and destroying.
They could not see that God’s perfect likeness shone out in Christ—that
He was the express image of the Father, just because He went about doing
good, and healing all manner of sicknesses and all manner of infirmities
among the people. But so it is, my friends! Jesus is the
Saviour, the deliverer, the great physician, the healer of soul and
body. Not a pang is felt or a tear shed on earth, but He sorrows
over it. Not a human being on earth dies young, but He, as I believe,
sorrows over it. What it is which prevents Him healing every sickness,
soothing every sorrow, wiping away every tear <i>now</i>, we cannot
tell. But this we can tell, that it is His will that none should
perish. This we <i>can</i> tell; that He is willing as ever to
heal the sick, to cleanse the leper, to cast out devils, to teach the
ignorant, to bind up the broken-hearted. This we <i>can</i> tell;
that He will go on doing so more and more, year by year, and age by
age. This we <i>can</i> tell, from Scripture, that Christ is stronger
than the devil. This we can tell; that Christ, and all good men,
the spirits of just men made perfect, the wise and the great in God’s
sight, who have left us their books, their sayings, their writings,
as precious health-giving heirlooms—have been fighting, and are
fighting, and will fight to the end against the devil, and sin, and
oppression, and misery, and disease, and everything which spoils and
darkens the face of God’s good earth. And this we <i>can</i>
tell; that they will conquer at the last, because Christ is stronger
than the devil; good is stronger than evil; light is stronger than darkness;
God’s Spirit, the giver of life, and health, and order, is stronger
than all the evil customs, and ignorance, and carelessness, and cruelty,
and superstition, which makes miserable the lives and, as far as we
can see, destroys the souls of thousands. Yes, I say, Christ’s
kingdom is a kingdom of health and deliverance for body and soul; and
it will conquer, and it will spread, and it will grow, till the nations
of the world have become the kingdoms of God and of His Christ.
Christ reigns, and Christ will reign till He has put all His enemies
under His feet; and the last of His enemies which shall be destroyed
is <i>Death</i>. Death is His enemy. He has conquered death
by rising from the dead. And the day will come when death will
be no more—when sickness and sorrow shall be unknown, and God
shall wipe away tears from all eyes. I say it again—never
forget it—Christ is King, and His kingdom is a kingdom of health,
and life, and deliverance from all evil. It always has been so,
from the first time our Lord cured the leper in Galilee; it will be
so to the end of the world. And, therefore—to come back
to the very place from which I started at the beginning of my sermon—therefore,
whenever one of the days of the Lord is at hand, whenever God’s
kingdom makes a great step forward, this same prophecy in our text is
fulfilled in some striking and wonderful way. And I say it is
fulfilled now in these days more than it ever has been. Christ
is healing the sick, cleansing the leper, giving sight to the blind,
raising the dead, and preaching the gospel to the poor, seven times
more in these days in which we live than He did when He walked upon
earth in Judæa.</p>
<p>Do you doubt my words? At all events you confess that the cure
of all diseases comes from Christ. Then consider, I beseech you,
how many more diseases are cured now than were formerly. One may
say that the knowledge of medicine is not one hundred years old.
Nothing, my friends, makes me feel more strongly what a wonderful and
blessed time we live in, and how Christ is showing forth mighty works
among us, than this same sudden miraculous improvement in the art of
healing, which has taken place within the memory of man. Any country
doctor now knows more, thank God, or ought to know, than the greatest
London physicians did two generations ago. New cures for deafness,
blindness, lameness, every disease that flesh is heir to, are being
discovered year by year. Oh, my friends! you little know what
Christ is doing among you, for your bodies as well as for your souls.
There is not a parish in England now in which the poorest as well as
the richest are not cured yearly of diseases, which, if they had lived
a hundred years ago, would have killed them without hope or help.
And then, when one looks at these great and blessed plans for what is
called sanitary reform, at the sickness and the misery which has been
done away with already by attending to them, even though they have only
just begun to be put in practice—our hearts must be hard indeed
if we do not feel that Christ is revealing to us the gifts of healing
far more bountifully and mercifully than even He did to the first apostles.</p>
<p>But you will say, perhaps, the dead are not raised in these days.
Oh, my friends! which shows Christ’s mercy most, to raise those
who are already dead, or to save those alive who are about to die?
Those in this church who have read history know as well as I, how in
our forefathers’ time people died in England by thousands of diseases
which are scarcely ever deadly now; ay, of diseases which have now actually
vanished out of the land, before the new light of medicine and of civilisation
which Christ has revealed to us in these days. For one child who
lived and grew up in old times, two live and grow up now. In London
alone there are not half as many deaths in proportion to the number
of people as there were a hundred years ago. And is not that a
mightier work of Christ’s power and love than if He had raised
a few dead persons to life?</p>
<p>And now for the last part of our Lord’s witness about Himself.
To the poor the gospel is preached. Oh! my friends, is not <i>that</i>
coming true in our days as it never came true before? Look back
only fifty years, and consider the difference between the doctrines
which were preached to the poor and the doctrines which are preached
to them now. Look round you and see how everywhere earnest and
godly ministers have sprung up, of all sects and opinions, as well as
of the Church of England, not only to preach the gospel in the pulpit,
but to carry it to the sick bedside of the lonely cottage, to the prison,
and to those fearful sties, worse than prisons, where in our great cities
the heathen poor live crowded together. Look at the teaching which
the poor man can get now, compared to what he used to—the sermons,
the Bibles, the tracts, the lending libraries, the schools—just
consider the hundreds of thousands of pounds which are subscribed every
year to educate the children of the poor, and then say whether Christ
is not working a mighty work among us in these days. I know that
not half as much is done as ought to be done in that way; not half as
much as will be done; and what is done will have to be done better than
it has been done yet; but still, can anyone in this church who is fifty
years old deny that there is a most enormous and blessed improvement
which is growing and spreading every year? Can anyone deny that
the gospel is preached to the poor now in a way that it never was before
within the memory of man?</p>
<p>Now, recollect that this is an Advent sermon—a sermon which
proclaims to you that Christ is <i>come</i>; yes, He is come—come
never to leave mankind again! Christ reigns over the earth, and
will reign for ever. At certain great and important times in the
world’s history, like this present time, times which He Himself
calls “days of the Lord,” He shows forth His power, and
the mightiness and mercy of His kingdom, more than at others.
But still He is always with us; we have no need to run up and down to
look for Christ: to say, Who shall ascend into heaven to bring Him down?
Who shall descend into the deep to bring Him up? For the kingdom
of God, as He told us Himself, is among us, and within us. Yes,
within us. All these wonderful improvements and discoveries, all
things beneficial to men which are found out year by year, though they
seem to be of men’s invention, are really of Christ’s revealing,
the fruits of the kingdom of God within us, of the Spirit of God, who
is teaching men, though they too often will not believe it; though they
disclaim God’s Spirit and take all the glory to themselves.
Truly Christ is among us; and our eyes are held, and we see Him not.
That is our English sin—the sin of unbelief, the root of every
other sin. Christ works among us, and we will not own Him.
Truly, Jesus Christ may well say of us English at this day, There were
ten cleansed, but where are the nine? How few are there, who return
to give glory to God! Oh, consider what I say; the kingdom of
God is among us now; its blessings are growing richer, fuller among
us every day. Beware, lest if we refuse to acknowledge that kingdom
and Christ the King of it, it be taken away from us, and given to some
other nation, who will bring forth the fruits of it, fellow-help and
brotherly kindness, purity and sobriety, and all the fruits of the Spirit
of God.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>IV—A PREPARATION FOR CHRISTMAS</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT.</p>
<p>Rejoice in the Lord always.—PHILIPPIANS iv. 4.</p>
<p>This is the beginning of the Epistle for to-day, the Sunday before
Christmas. We will try to find out why it was chosen for to-day,
and what lesson we may learn from it.</p>
<p>Now Christmas-time was always a time of rejoicing among many heathen
nations, and long before the Lord Jesus Christ came. That was
natural and reasonable enough, if you will consider it. For now
the shortest day is past. The sun is just beginning to climb higher
and higher in the sky each day, and bring back with him longer sunshine,
and shorter darkness, and spring flowers, and summer crops, and a whole
new year, with new hopes, new work, new lessons, new blessings.
The old year, with all its labours and all its pleasures, and all its
sorrows and all its sins, is dying, all but gone. It lies behind
us, never to return. The tears which we shed, we never can shed
again. The mistakes we made, we have a chance of mending in the
year to come. And so the heathens felt, and rejoiced that another
year was dying, another year going to be born.</p>
<p>And Christmas was a time of rejoicing too, because the farming work
was done. The last year’s crop was housed; the next year’s
wheat was sown; the cattle were safe in yard and stall; and men had
time to rest, and draw round the fire in the long winter nights, and
make merry over the earnings of the past year, and the hopes and plans
of the year to come. And so over all this northern half of the
world Christmas was a merry time.</p>
<p>But the poor heathens did not know the Lord. They did not know
who to thank for all their Christmas blessings. And so some used
to thank the earth for the crops, and the sun for coming back again
to lengthen the days, as if the earth and sun moved of themselves.
And some used to thank false gods and ancient heroes, who, perhaps,
never really lived at all. And some, perhaps the greater number,
thanked nothing and no one, but just enjoyed themselves, and took no
thought, as too many do now at Christmas-time. So the world went
on, Christmas after Christmas; and the times of that ignorance, as St.
Paul says, God winked at. But when the fulness of time was come,
He sent forth His Son, made of a woman, to be the judge and ruler of
the world; and commanded all men everywhere to repent, and turn from
all their vanities to serve the living God, who had made heaven and
earth, and all things in them.</p>
<p>He did not wish them to give up their Christmas mirth. No:
all along He had been trying to teach them by it about His love to them.
As St. Paul told them once, God had not left Himself without witness,
in that He gave them rain and fruitful seasons, filling their hearts
with joy and gladness.</p>
<p>God did not wish them, or us, to give up Christmas mirth. The
apostles did not wish it. The great men, true followers of the
apostles, who shaped our Prayer-book for us, and sealed it with their
life-blood, did not wish it. They did not wish farmers, labourers,
servants, masters, to give up one of the old Christmas customs; but
to remember who made Christmas, and its blessings; in short, to rejoice
in The Lord. Our forefathers had been thanking the wrong persons
for Christmas. Henceforward we were to thank the right person,
The Lord, and rejoice in Him. Our forefathers had been rejoicing
in the sun, and moon, and earth; in wise and valiant kings who had lived
ages before; in their own strength, and industry, and cunning.
Now they were to rejoice in Him who made sun, and moon, and earth; in
Him who sent wise and valiant kings and leaders; in Him who gives all
strength, and industry, and cunning; by whose inspiration comes all
knowledge of agriculture, and manufacture, and all the arts which raise
men above the beasts that perish. So their Christmas joys were
to go on, year by year while the world lasted: but they were to go on
rightly, and not wrongly. Men were to rejoice in The Lord, and
then His blessing would be on them, and the thanks and praise which
they offered Him, He would return with interest, in fresh blessings
for the coming year.</p>
<p>Therefore, I think, this Epistle was chosen for to-day, the Sunday
before Christmas, to show us in whom we are to rejoice; and, therefore,
to show us how we are to rejoice. For we must not take the first
verse of the Epistle and forget the rest. That would neither be
wise nor reverent toward St. Paul, who wrote the whole, and meant the
whole to stand together as one discourse; or to the blessed and holy
men who chose it for our lesson on this day. Let us go on, then,
with the Epistle, line by line, throughout.</p>
<p>“Rejoice in the Lord always, and again I say, rejoice.”
As much as to say, you cannot rejoice too much, you cannot overdo your
happiness, thankfulness, merriment. You do not know half—no,
not the thousandth part of God’s love and mercy to you, and you
never will know. So do not be afraid of being too happy, or think
that you honour God by wearing a sour face, when He is heaping blessings
on you, and calling on you to smile and sing. But “let your
moderation be known unto all men.” There is a right and
a wrong way of being merry. There is a mirth, which is no mirth;
whereof it is written, in the midst of that laughter there is a heaviness,
and the end thereof is death. Drunkenness, gluttony, indecent
words and jests and actions, these are out of place on Christmas-day,
and in the merriment to which the pure and holy Lord Jesus calls you
all. They are rejoicing in the flesh and the devil, and not in
the Lord at all; and whosoever indulges in them, and fancies them merriment,
is keeping the devil’s Christmas, and not Jesus Christ’s.
So let your moderation be known to all men. Be <i>merry and wise</i>.
The fool lets his mirth master him, and carry him away, till he forgets
himself, and says and does things of which he is ashamed when he gets
up next morning, sick and sad at heart. The wise man remembers
that, let the occasion be as joyful a one as it may, “the Lord
is at hand.” Christ’s eye is on him, while he is eating,
and drinking, and laughing. He is not afraid of Christ’s
eye, because, though it is Divine it is a human, loving, smiling eye;
rejoicing in the happiness of His poor, hard-worked brothers here below.
But he remembers that it is a holy eye, too; an eye which looks with
sadness and horror on anything which is wrong; on all drunkenness, quarrelling,
indecency; and so on in all his merriment, he is still master of himself.
He remembers that his soul is nobler than his body; that his will must
be stronger than his appetite; and so he keeps himself in check; he
keeps his tongue from evil, and his stomach from sottishness, and though
he may be, and ought to be, the merriest of the whole party, yet he
takes care to let his moderation, his sobriety, be known and plain to
everyone, remembering that the Lord is at hand.</p>
<p>And that man—I will stand surety for him—will be the
one who will rise from his bed next morning, best able to carry out
the next verse of the Epistle, and “be careful for nothing.”</p>
<p>Now that is no easy matter here in England; to rich and poor, Christmas
is the time for settling accounts and paying debts. And therefore
in England, where living is dear, and everyone, more or less, struggling
to pay his way, Christmas is often a very anxious, disturbing time of
year. Many a family, for all their economy, cannot clear themselves
at the year’s end; and though they are able to forget that now
and then, thank God, through great part of the year, yet they cannot
forget it at Christmas. But, as I said, the man who at Christmas-time
will be most able to be careful for nothing, will be the man whose moderation
has been known to everyone; for he will, if he has lived the year through
in the same temper in which he has spent Christmas, have been moderate
in his expenses; he will have kept himself from empty show, and pretending
to be richer than he is. He will have kept himself from throwing
away his money in drink, and kept his daughters from throwing away money
in dress, which is just what too many, in their foolish, godless, indecent
hurry to get rid of their own children off their hands do not do.</p>
<p>And he will be the man who will be in the best humour, and have the
clearest brain, to kneel down when he gets up to his daily work, and
“in everything, by prayer and supplication, make his requests
known to God.” And then, whether he can make both ends meet
or not, whether he can begin next year free from debt or not, still
“the peace of God will keep his heart.” He may be
unable to clear himself, but still he will know that he has a loving
and merciful Father in heaven, who has allowed distress and difficulty
to come on him only as a lesson and an education. That this distress
came because God chose, and that when God chooses it will go away—and
that till then—considering that the Lord God sent it—it
had better <i>not</i> go away. He will believe that God’s
gracious promises stand true—that the Lord will never let those
who trust in Him be confounded and brought to shame—that He will
let none of us be tempted beyond what we are able, but will always with
the temptation make a way for us to escape, that we may be able to bear
it. And so the peace of God which passes understanding, will keep
that man’s mind. And in whom? “In Jesus Christ.”
Now what did St. Paul mean by putting in the Lord Jesus Christ’s
name there? what is the meaning of “in Jesus Christ”?
This is what it means; it means what Christmas-day means. A man
may say, “Your sermon promises fine things, but I am miserable
and poor; it promises a holy and noble rejoicing to everyone, but I
am unholy and mean. It promises peace from God, and I am sure
I am not at peace: I am always fretting and quarrelling; I quarrel with
my wife, my children, and my neighbours, and they quarrel with me; and
worst of all,” says the poor man, “I quarrel with myself.
I am full of discontented, angry, sulky, anxious, unhappy thoughts;
my heart is dark and sad and restless within me—would God I were
peaceful, but I am not: look in my face and see!”</p>
<p>True, my friend, but on Christmas-day the Son of God was born into
the world, a man like you.</p>
<p>“Well,” says the poor man, “but what has that to
do with my anxiety and my ill-temper?”</p>
<p>It would take the whole year through, my friend, to show you all
that it has to do with you and your unhappiness. All the Lessons,
Epistles, and Gospels of the year are set out to show you what it has
to do with you. But in the meanwhile, before Christmas-day comes,
consider this one thing: Why are you anxious? Because you do not
know what is to happen to you? Then Christmas-day is a witness
to you, that whatsoever happens to you, happens to you by the will and
rule of Jesus Christ, The perfect man; think of that. <i>The perfect
man</i>—who understands men’s hearts and wants, and all
that is good for them, and has all the wisdom and power to give us what
is good, which we want ourselves. And what makes you unhappy,
my friends? Is it not at heart just this one thing—you are
unhappy because you are not pleased with yourselves? And you are
not pleased with yourselves because you know you ought not to be pleased
with yourselves; and you know you ought not to be pleased with yourselves,
because you know, in the bottom of your hearts, that God is not pleased
with you? What cure, what comfort for such thoughts can we find?—This.</p>
<p>The child who was born in a manger on Christmas-day, and grew up
in poverty, and had not where to lay his head, went through all shame
and sorrow to which man is heir. He, Jesus, the poor child of
Bethlehem, is Lord and King of heaven and earth. He will feel
for us; He will understand our temptations; He has been poor himself,
that He might feel for the poor; He has been evil spoken of, that He
might feel for those whose tempers are sorely tried. He bore the
sins and felt the miseries of the whole world, that He might feel for
us when we are wearied with the burden of life, and confounded by the
remembrance of our own sins.</p>
<p>Oh, my friends, consider only Who was born into the world on Christmas-day;
and that thought alone will be enough to fill you with rejoicing and
hope for yourselves and all the world, and with the peace of God which
passes understanding, the peace which the angels proclaimed to the shepherds
on the first Christmas night—“On earth peace, and good will
toward men”—and if God wills us good, my friend; what matter
who wishes us evil?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>V—CHRISTMAS-DAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a
slave.—PHILIPPIANS ii. 7.</p>
<p>On Christmas-day, 1851 years ago, if we had been at Rome, the great
capital city, and mistress of the whole world, we should have seen a
strange sight—strange, and yet pleasant. All the courts
of law were shut; no war was allowed to be proclaimed, and no criminals
punished. The sorrow and the strife of that great city had stopped,
in great part, for three days, and all people were giving themselves
up to merriment and good cheer—making up quarrels, and giving
and receiving presents from house to house. And we should have
seen, too, a pleasanter sight than that. For those three days
of Christmas-time were days of safety and merriment for the poor slaves—tens
of thousands of whom—men, women, and children—the Romans
had brought out of all the countries in the world—many of our
forefathers and mothers among them—and kept them there in cruel
bondage and shame, worked and fed, bought and sold, like beasts, and
not like human beings, not able to call their lives or their bodies
their own, forced to endure any shame or sin which their tyrants required
of them, and liable any moment to be beaten, tortured, or crucified
at the mercy of cruel and foul masters and mistresses. But on
that Christmas-day, according to an old custom, they were allowed for
once in the whole year to play at being free, to dress in their masters’
and mistresses’ clothes, to say what they thought of them boldly,
without fear of punishment, and to eat and drink at their masters’
tables, while their masters and mistresses waited on them. It
was an old custom, that, among the heathen Romans, which their forefathers,
who were wiser and better than they, had handed down to them.
They had forgotten, perhaps, what it meant: but still we may see what
it must have meant: That the old forefathers of the Romans had intended
to remind their children every year by that custom, that their poor
hard-worked slaves were, after all, men and women as much as their masters;
that they had hearts and consciences, and sense in them, and a right
to speak what they thought, as much as their masters; that they, as
much as their masters, could enjoy the good things of God’s earth,
from which man’s tyranny had shut them out; and to remind those
cruel masters, by making them once every year wait on their own slaves
at table, that they were, after all, equal in the sight of God, and
that it was more noble for those who were rich, and called themselves
gentlemen, to help others, than to make others slave for them.</p>
<p>I do not mean, of course, that those old heathens understood all
this clearly. You will see, by the latter part of my sermon, why
they could not understand it clearly. But there must have been
some sort of dim, confused suspicion in their minds that it was wrong
and cruel to treat human beings like brute beasts, which made them set
up that strange old custom of letting their slaves play at being free
once every Christmas-tide.</p>
<p>But if on this same day, 1851 years ago, instead of being in the
great city of Rome, we had been in the little village of Bethlehem in
Judæa, we might have seen a sight stranger still; a sight which
we could not have fancied had anything to do with that merrymaking of
the slaves at Rome, and yet which had everything to do with it.</p>
<p>We should have seen, in a mean stable, among the oxen and the asses,
a poor maiden, with her newborn baby laid in the manger, for want of
any better cradle, and by her her husband, a poor carpenter, whom all
men thought to be the father of her child. . . . There, in the
stable, amid the straw, through the cold winter days and nights, in
want of many a comfort which the poorest woman, and the poorest woman’s
child would need, they stayed there, that young maiden and her newborn
babe. That young maiden was the Blessed Virgin Mary, and that
poor baby was the Son of God. The Son of God, in whose likeness
all men were made at the beginning; the Son of God, who had been ruling
the whole world all along; who brought the Jews out of slavery, a thousand
years before, and destroyed their cruel tyrants in the Red Sea; the
Son of God, who had been all along punishing cruel tyrants and oppressors,
and helping the poor out of misery, whenever they called on Him.
The Light which lightens every man who comes into the world, was that
poor babe. It was He who gives men reason, and conscience, and
a tender heart, and delight in what is good, and shame and uneasiness
of mind when they do wrong. It was He who had been stirring up,
year by year, in those cruel Romans’ hearts, the feeling that
there was something wrong in grinding down their slaves, and put into
their minds the notion of giving them their Christmas rest and freedom.
He had been keeping up that good old custom for a witness and a warning
that all men were equal in His sight; that all men had a right to liberty
of speech and conscience; a right to some fair share in the good things
of the earth, which God had given to all men freely to enjoy.
But those old Romans would not take the warning. They kept up
the custom, but they shut their eyes to the lesson of it. They
went on conquering and oppressing all the nations of the earth, and
making them their slaves. And now He was come—He Himself,
the true Lord of the earth, the true pattern of men. He was come
to show men to whom this world belonged: He was come to show men in
what true power, true nobleness consisted—not in making others
minister to us, but in ministering to them: He was come to set a pattern
of what a man should be; He was the Son of Man—THE MAN of all
men—and therefore He had come with good news to all poor slaves,
and neglected, hard-worked creatures: He had come to tell them that
He cared for them; that He could and would deliver them; that they were
God’s children, and His brothers, just as much as their Roman
masters; and that He was going to bring a terrible time upon the earth—“days
of the Son of Man,” when He would judge all men, and show who
were true men and who were not—such a time as had never been before,
or would be again; when that great Roman empire, in spite of all its
armies, and its cunning, and its riches, plundered from every nation
under heaven, would crumble away and perish shamefully and miserably
off the face of the earth, before tribes of poor, untaught, savage men,
the brothers and countrymen of those very slaves whom the Romans fancied
were so much below them, that they had a right to treat them like the
beasts which perish.</p>
<p>That was the message which that little child lying in the manger
there at Bethlehem, had been sent out from God to preach. Do you
not see now what it had to do with that strange merrymaking of the poor
slaves in Rome, which I showed you at the beginning of my sermon?</p>
<p>If you do not, I must remind you of the song, which, St. Luke says,
the shepherds in Judæa heard the angels sing, on this night 1851
years ago. That song tells us the meaning of that babe’s
coming. That song tells us what that babe’s coming had to
do with the poor slaves of Rome, and with all poor creatures who have
suffered and sorrowed on this earth, before or since.</p>
<p>“Glory to God in the highest,” they sang, “and
on earth peace, good will to men.”</p>
<p>Glory to God in the highest. That little babe, lying in the
manger among the cattle, was showing what was the very highest glory
of the great God who had made heaven and earth. Not to show His
power and His majesty, but to show His condescension and His love.
To stoop, to condescend, to have mercy, to forgive, that is the highest
glory of God. That is the noblest, the most Godlike thing for
God or man. And God showed that when He sent down His only-begotten
Son—not to strike the world to atoms with a touch, not to hurl
sinners into everlasting flame, but to be born of a village maiden,
to take on Himself all the shame and weakness and sorrow, to which man
is heir, even to death itself; to make Himself of no reputation, and
take on Himself the form of a slave, and forgive sinners, and heal the
sick, and comfort the outcast and despised, that He might show what
God was like—show forth to men, as a poor maiden’s son,
the brightness of God’s glory, and the express likeness of His
person.</p>
<p>“And on earth peace” they sang. Men had been quarrelling
and fighting then, and men are quarrelling and fighting now. That
little babe in the manger was come to show them how and why they were
all to be at peace with each other. For what causes all the war
and quarrelling in the world, but selfishness? Selfishness breeds
pride, passion, spite, revenge, covetousness, oppression. The
strong care for themselves, and try to help themselves at the expense
of the weak, by force and tyranny; the weak care for themselves in their
turn, and try to help themselves at the expense of the strong, by cunning
and cheating. No one will condescend, give way, sacrifice his
own interest for his neighbour’s, and hence come wars between
nations, quarrels in families, spite and grudges between neighbours.
But in the example of that little child of Bethlehem, Jesus Christ the
Lord, God was saying to men, “Acquaint yourselves with Me, and
be at peace.” God is not selfish; it is our selfishness
which has made us unlike God. God so loved the sinful world, that
He gave His only-begotten Son for it. Is that an action like ours?
The Son of God so obeyed His Father, and so loved this world, that He
made Himself of no reputation, and took on Him the likeness of a slave,
and became obedient to death, even to the most fearful and shameful
of all deaths, the death of the cross; not for Himself, but for those
who did not know Him, hated Him, killed Him. In short, He sacrificed
Himself for us. That is God’s likeness. Self-sacrifice.
Jesus Christ, the babe of Bethlehem, proved Himself the Son of God,
and the express likeness of the Father, by sacrificing Himself for us.
Sacrifice yourselves then for each other! Give up your own pride,
your own selfishness, your own interest for each other, and you will
be all at peace at once.</p>
<p>But the angels sang, “Good will toward men.” Without
that their song would not have been complete. For we are all ready
to say, at such words as I have been speaking, “Ah! pleasant enough,
and pretty enough, if they were but possible; but they are not possible.
It is in the nature of man to be selfish. Men have gone on warring,
grudging, struggling, competing, oppressing, cheating from the beginning,
and they will do so to the end.”</p>
<p>Yes, it is not in the <i>nature</i> of man to do otherwise.
In as far as man yields to his nature, and is like the selfish brute
beasts, it is not possible for him to do anything but go on quarrelling,
and competing, and cheating to the last. But what man’s
nature cannot do, God’s grace can. God’s good will
is toward you. He loves you, He wills—and if He wills, what
is too hard for Him?—He wills to raise you out of this selfish,
quarrelsome life of sin, into a loving, brotherly, peaceful life of
righteousness. His spirit, the spirit of love by which He made
and guides all heaven and earth, the spirit of love in which He gave
His only Son for you, the spirit of love in which His Son Jesus Christ
sacrificed Himself for you, and took on Himself a meaner state than
any of you can ever have—the likeness of a slave—that spirit
is promised to you, and ready for you. That little baby in the
manger at Bethlehem—God sacrificing Himself for you in the spirit
of love—is a sign that that spirit of love is the spirit of God,
and therefore the only right spirit for you and me, who are men and
women made in the image of God. That babe in the manger at Bethlehem
is a sign to you and me, that God will freely give us that spirit of
love if we ask for it. For He would not have set us that example,
if He had not meant us to follow it, and He would not ask us to follow
it, if He did not intend to give us the means of following it.
Therefore, my friends, it is written, Ask and ye shall receive.
If your heavenly Father spared not His own Son, but freely gave Him
for you, will He not with Him likewise freely give you all things?
Oh! ask and you shall receive. However poor, ignorant, sinful
you may be, God’s promises are ready for you, signed and sealed
by the bread and wine on that table, the memorial of Jesus, the babe
of Bethlehem. Ask, and you shall receive! Comfort from sorrow,
peaceful assurance of God’s good will toward you, deliverance
from your sins, and a share in the likeness of Him who on this day made
Himself of no reputation, and took on Him the form of a slave.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>VI—TRUE ABSTINENCE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.</p>
<p>I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection.—1 COR.
ix. 27.</p>
<p>In the Collect for this day we have just been praying to God, to
give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to
our spirit, we may follow His godly motions.</p>
<p>Now we ought to have meant something when we said these words.
What did we mean by them? Perhaps some of us did not understand
them. They could not be expected to mean anything by them.
But it is a sad thing, a very sad thing, that people will come to church
Sunday after Sunday, and repeat by rote words which they do not understand,
words by which they therefore mean nothing, and yet never care or try
to understand them.</p>
<p>What are the words there for, except to be understood? All
of you call people foolish, who submit to have prayers read in their
churches in a foreign language, which none, at least of the poor, can
understand. But what right have you to call them foolish, if you,
whose Prayer-books are written in English, take no trouble to find out
the meaning of them? Would to Heaven that you would try to find
out the meaning of the Prayer-book! Would to Heaven that the day
would come, when anyone in this parish who was puzzled by any doctrine
of religion, or by any text in the Bible, or word in the Prayer-book,
would come confidently to me, and ask me to explain it to him!
God knows, I should think it an honour and a pleasure, as well as a
duty. I should think no time better spent than in answering your
questions. I do beseech you to ask me, every one of you, when
and where you like, any questions about religion which come into your
minds. Why am I put in this parish, except to teach you? and how
can I teach you better, than by answering your questions? As it
is, I am disheartened, and all but hopeless, at times, about the state
of this parish, and the work I am trying to do here; because, though
you will come and hear me, thank God, willingly enough, you do not seem
yet to have gained confidence enough in me, or to have learnt to care
sufficiently about the best things, to ask questions of me about them.
My dear friends, if you wanted to get information about anything you
really cared for, you would ask questions enough. If you wanted
to know some way to a place on earth you would ask it; why not ask your
way to things better than this earth can give? But whether or
not you will question me I must go on preaching to you, though whether
or not you care to listen is more, alas! than I can tell.</p>
<p>But listen to me, now, I beseech you, while I try to explain to you
the meaning of the words which you have been just using in this Collect.
You have asked God to give you grace to use abstinence. Now what
is the meaning of abstinence? Abstinence means abstaining, refraining,
keeping back of your own will from doing something which you might do.
Take an example. When a man for his health’s sake, or his
purse’s sake, or any other good reason, drinks less liquor than
he might if he chose, he abstains from liquor. He uses abstinence
about liquor. There are other things in which a man may abstain.
Indeed, he may abstain from doing anything he likes. He may abstain
from eating too much; from lying in bed too long; from reading too much;
from taking too much pleasure; from making money; from spending money;
from right things; from wrong things; from things which are neither
right nor wrong; on all these he may use abstinence. He may abstain
for many reasons; for good ones, or for bad ones. A miser will
abstain from all sorts of comforts to hoard up money. A superstitious
man may abstain from comforts, because he thinks God grudges them to
him, or because he thinks God is pleased by the unhappiness of His creatures,
or because he has been taught, poor wretch, that if he makes himself
uncomfortable in this life, he shall have more comfort, more honour,
more reason for pride and self-glorification, in the life to come.
Or a man may abstain from one pleasure, just to be able to enjoy another
all the more; as some great gamblers drink nothing but water, in order
to keep their heads clear for cheating. All these are poor reasons;
some of them base, some of them wicked reasons for abstaining from anything.
Therefore, abstinence is not a good thing in itself; for if a thing
is good in itself, it can never be wrong. Love is good in itself,
and, therefore, you cannot love anyone for a bad reason. Justice
is good in itself, pity is good in itself, and, therefore, you can never
be wrong in being just or pitiful.</p>
<p>But abstinence is not a good thing in itself. If it were, we
should all be bound to abstain always from everything pleasant, and
make ourselves as miserable and uncomfortable as possible, as some superstitious
persons used to do in old times. Abstinence is only good when
it is used for a good reason. If a man abstains from pleasure
himself, to save up for his children; if he abstains from over eating
and over drinking, to keep his mind clear and quiet; if he abstains
from sleep and ease, in order to have time to see his business properly
done; if he abstains from spending money on himself, in order to spend
it for others; if he abstains from any habit, however harmless or pleasant,
because he finds it lead him towards what is wrong, and put him into
temptation; then he does right; then he is doing God’s work; then
he may expect God’s blessing; then he is trying to do what we
all prayed God to help us to do, when we said, “Give us grace
to use such abstinence;” then he is doing, more or less, what
St. Paul says he did, “Keeping his body under, and bringing it
into subjection.”</p>
<p>For, see, the Collect does not say, “Give us grace to use abstinence,”
as if abstinence were a good thing in itself, but “to use such
abstinence, that”—to use a certain kind of abstinence, and
that for a certain purpose, and that purpose a good one; such abstinence
that our flesh may be subdued to our spirit; that our flesh, the animal,
bodily nature which is in us, loving ease and pleasure, may not be our
master, but our servant; so that we may not follow blindly our own appetites,
and do just what we like, as brute beasts which have no understanding.
And our flesh is to be subdued to our spirit for a certain purpose;
not because our flesh is bad, and our spirit good; not in order that
we may puff ourselves up and admire ourselves, and say, as the philosophers
among the heathen used, “What a strong-minded, sober, self-restraining
man I am! How fine it is to be able to look down on my neighbours,
who cannot help being fond of enjoying themselves, and cannot help caring
for this world’s good things. I am above all that.
I want nothing, and I feel nothing, and nothing can make me glad or
sorry. I am master of my own mind, and own no law but my own will.”
The Collect gives us the true and only reason, for which it is right
to subdue our appetites; which is, that we may keep our minds clear
and strong enough to listen to the voice of God within our hearts and
reasons; to obey the motions of God’s Spirit in us; not to make
our bodies our masters, but to live as God’s servants.</p>
<p>This is St. Paul’s meaning, when he speaks of keeping under
his body, and bringing it into subjection. The exact word which
he uses, however, is a much stronger one than merely “keeping
under;” it means simply, to beat a man’s face black and
blue; and his reason for using such a strong word about the matter is,
to show us that he thought no labour too hard, no training too sharp,
which teaches us how to restrain ourselves, and keep our appetites and
passions in manful and godly control.</p>
<p>Now, a few verses before my text, St. Paul takes an example from
foot-racers. “These foot-racers,” he says, “heathens
though they are, and only trying to win a worthless prize, the petty
honour of a crown of leaves, see what trouble they take; how they exercise
their limbs; how careful and temperate they are in eating and drinking,
how much pain and fatigue they go through to get themselves into perfect
training for a race. How much more trouble ought we to take to
make ourselves fit to do God’s work? For these foot-racers
do all this only to gain a garland which will wither in a week; but
we, to gain a garland which will never fade away; a garland of holiness,
and righteousness, and purity, and the likeness of Jesus Christ.”</p>
<p>The next example of abstinence which St. Paul takes, is from the
prize-fighters, who were very numerous and very famous, in the country
in which the Corinthians lived. “I fight,” he says,
“not like one who beats the air;” that is, not like a man
who is only brandishing his hands and sparring in jest, but like a man
who knows that he has a fight to fight in hard earnest; a terrible lifelong
fight against sin, the world, and the devil; “and, therefore,”
he says, “I do as these fighters do.” They, poor savage
and brutal heathens as they are, go through a long and painful training.
Their very practice is not play; it is grim earnest. They stand
up to strike, and be struck, and are bruised and disfigured as a matter
of course, in order that they may learn not to flinch from pain, or
lose their tempers, or turn cowards, when they have to fight.
“And so do I,” says St. Paul; “they, poor men, submit
to painful and disagreeable things to make them brave in their paltry
battles. I submit to painful and disagreeable things, to make
me brave in the great battle which I have to fight against sin, and
ignorance, and heathendom.” “Therefore,” he
says, in another place, “I take pleasure in afflictions, in persecutions,
in necessities, in distresses;” and that not because those things
were pleasant, they were just as unpleasant to him as to anyone else;
but because they taught him to bear, taught him to be brave; taught
him, in short, to become a perfect man of God.</p>
<p>This is St. Paul’s account of his own training: in the Epistle
for to-day we have another account of it; a description of the life
which he led, and which he was content to lead—“in much
suffering, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in
watching, in fastings”—and an account, too, of the temper
which he had learnt to show amid such a life of vexation, and suffering,
and shame, and danger—“approving himself in all things the
minister of God, by pureness, by wisdom, by longsuffering, by kindness,
by the spirit of holiness, by love unfeigned;” “as dying,
and behold we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet
always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing,
yet possessing all things.”—In all things proving himself
a true messenger from God, by being able to dare and to endure for God’s
sake, what no man ever would have dared and endured for his own sake.</p>
<p>“But”—someone may say—“St. Paul was
an apostle; he had a great work to do in the world; he had to turn the
heathen to God; and it is likely enough that he required to train himself,
and keep strict watch over all his habits, and ways of thinking and
behaving, lest he should grow selfish, lazy, cowardly, covetous, fond
of ease and amusement. He had, of course, to lead a life of strange
suffering and danger; and he had therefore to train himself for it.
But what need have we to do as St. Paul did?”</p>
<p>Just as much need, my good friends, if you could see it.</p>
<p>Which of us has not to lead a life of suffering? We shall each
and all of us, have our full share of trouble before we die, doubt it
not.</p>
<p>And which of us has not to lead a life of danger? I do not
mean bodily danger; of that, there is little enough—perhaps too
little—in England now; but of danger to our hearts, minds, characters?
Oh, my friends, I pity those who do not think themselves in danger every
day of their lives, for the less danger they see around them, the more
danger there is. There is not only the common danger of temptation,
but over and above it, the worse danger of not knowing temptation when
it comes. Who will be most likely to walk into pits and mires
upon the moor—the man who knows that they are there around him,
or the man who goes on careless and light of heart, fancying that it
is all smooth ground? Woe to you, young people, if you fancy that
you are to have no woe! Danger to you, young people, if you fancy
yourselves in no danger!</p>
<p>“This is sad and dreary news”—some of you may say.
Ay, my friends, it would be sad and dreary news indeed; and this earth
would be a very sad and dreary place; and life with all its troubles
and temptations, would not be worth having, if it were not for the blessed
news which the Gospel for this day brings us. That makes up for
all the sadness of the Epistle; that gives us hope; that tells us of
one who has been through life, and through death too, yet without sin.
That tells us of one who has endured a thousand times more temptation
than we ever shall, a thousand times more trouble than we ever shall,
and yet has conquered it all; and that He who has thus been through
all our temptations, borne all our weaknesses, is our King, our Saviour,
who loves us, who teaches us, who has promised us His Holy Spirit, to
make us like Himself, strong, brave, and patient, to endure all that
man or devil, or our own low animal tempers and lusts, can do to hurt
us. The Gospel for this day tells us how He went and was alone
in the wilderness with the wild beasts, and yet trusted in God, His
Father and ours, to keep Him safe. How He went without food forty
days and nights, and yet in His extreme hunger, refused to do the least
self-willed or selfish thing to get Himself food. Is that no lesson,
no message of hope for the poor man who is tempted by hunger to steal,
or tempted by need to do a mean and selfish thing, to hear that the
Lord Jesus Christ, who bore need and hunger far worse than his, understands
all his temptations, and feels for him, and pities him, and has promised
him God’s Spirit to make him strong, as He himself was?</p>
<p>Is it no comfort to young people who are tempted to vanity, and display,
and self-willed conceited longings, tempted to despise the advice of
their parents and elders, and set up for themselves, and choose their
own way—Is it no good news, I say, for them to hear that their
Lord and Saviour was tempted to it also, and conquered it?—That
He will teach them to answer the temptation as He did, when He refused
even to let angels hold Him over the temple, up between earth and heaven,
for a sign and a wonder to all the Jews, because God His Father had
not bidden Him to do it, and therefore He would not tempt the Lord His
God?</p>
<p>Is it no good news, again, to those who are tempted to do perhaps
one little outward wrong thing, to yield on some small point to the
ways of the world, in order to help themselves on in life, to hear that
their Lord and Saviour conquered that temptation too?—That he
refused all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, when the
devil offered them, because he knew that the devil could not give them
to Him; that all wealth, and power, and glory belonged to God, and was
to be got only by serving Him?</p>
<p>Oh do you all, young people especially, think of this. As you
grow up and go out into life, you will be tempted in a hundred different
ways, by things which are pleasant—everyone knows that they are
pleasant enough—but wrong. One will be tempted to be vain
of dress; another to be self-conceited; another to be lazy and idle;
another to be extravagant and roving; another to be over fond of amusement;
another to be over fond of money; another to be over fond of liquor;
another to go wrong, as too many young men and young women do, and bring
themselves, and those with whom they keep company, and whom they ought,
if they really love them, to respect and honour, down into sin and shame.
You will all be tempted, and you will all be troubled; one by poverty,
one by sickness, one by the burden of a family, one by being laughed
at for trying to do right. But remember, oh remember, whenever
a temptation comes upon you, that the blessed Jesus has been through
it all, and conquered all, and that His will is, that you shall be holy
and pure like Him, and that, therefore, if you but ask Him, He will
give you strength to keep pure. When you are tempted, pray to
Him: the struggle in your own minds will, no doubt, be very great; it
will be very hard work for you—sin looks so pleasant on the outside!
Poor souls, it is a sad struggle for you! Many a poor young fellow,
who goes wrong, deserves rather to be pitied than to be punished.
Well then, if no man else will pity him, Jesus, the Man of all men,
will. Pray to Him! Cry aloud to Him! Ask Him to make
you stout-hearted, patient, really manful, to fight against temptation.
Ask Him to give you strength of mind to fight against all bad habits.
Ask Him to open your eyes to see when you are in danger. Ask Him
to help you to keep out of the way of temptation. Ask Him, in
short, to give you grace to use such abstinence that your flesh may
be subdued to your spirit. And then you will not follow, as the
beasts do, just what seems pleasant to your flesh; no, you will be able
to obey Christ’s godly motions, that is, to do, as well as to
love, the good desires which He puts into your hearts. You will
do not merely what is pleasant, but what is right; you will not be your
own slaves, you will be your own masters, and God’s loyal and
obedient sons; you will not be, as too many are, mere animals going
about in the shape of men, but truly men at heart, who are not afraid
of pain, poverty, shame, trouble, or death itself, when they are in
the right path, about the work to which God has called them.</p>
<p>But if you ask Christ to make true men and women of you, you must
believe that He will give you what you ask; if you ask Him to help you,
you must believe that He will and does help you—you must believe
that it is He Himself who has put into your hearts the very desire of
being holy and strong at all; and therefore you must believe that you
can help yourselves. Help yourselves, and He will help you.
If you ask for His help, He will give it. But what is the use
of His giving it, if you do not use it? To him who has shall be
given, and he shall have more; but from him who has not shall be taken
away even what he seems to have. Therefore do not merely pray,
but struggle and try <i>yourselves</i>. Train yourselves as St.
Paul did; train yourselves to keep your temper; train yourselves to
bear unpleasant things for the sake of your duty; train yourselves to
keep out of temptation; train yourselves to be forgiving, gentle, thrifty,
industrious, sober, temperate, cleanly, as modest as little children
in your words, and thoughts, and conduct. And God, when He sees
you trying to be all this, will help you to be so. It may be hard
to educate yourselves. Life is a hard business at best—you
will find it a thousand times harder, though, if you are slaves to your
own fleshly sins. But the more you struggle against sin, the less
hard you will find it to fight; the more you resist the devil, the more
he will flee from you; the more you try to conquer your own bad passions,
the more God will help you to conquer them; it may be a hard battle,
but it is a sure one. No fear but that everyone can, if he will,
work out his own salvation, for it is God Himself who works in us to
will and to do of His good pleasure. All you have to do is to
give yourselves up to Him, to study His laws, to labour as well as long
to keep them, and He will enable you to keep them; He will teach you
in a thousand unexpected ways; He will daily renew and strengthen your
hearts by the working of His Spirit, that you may more and more know,
and love, and do, what is right; and you will go on from strength to
strength, to the height of perfect men, to the likeness of Jesus Christ
the Lord, who conquered all human temptations for your sake, that He
might be a high-priest who can be touched with the feeling of our infirmities,
because He was tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>VII—GOOD FRIDAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>In all their affliction He was afflicted, and the angel of His presence
saved them. In His love and in His pity He redeemed them; and
He bare them and carried them all the days of old.—ISAIAH lxiii.
9.</p>
<p>On this very day, at this very hour, 1817 years ago, hung one nailed
to a cross; bruised and bleeding, pierced and naked, dying a felon’s
death between two thieves; in perfect misery, in utter shame, mocked
and insulted by all the great, the rich, the learned of His nation;
one who had grown up as a man of low birth, believed by all to be a
carpenter’s son; without scholarship, money, respectability; even
without a home wherein to lay His head—and here was the end of
His life! True, He had preached noble words, He had done noble
deeds: but what had they helped Him? They had not made the rich,
the learned, the respectable, the religious believe on Him; they had
not saved Him from persecution, and insult, and death. The only
mourners who stood by to weep over His dying agonies were His mother,
a poor countrywoman; a young fisherman; and one who had been a harlot
and a sinner. There was an end!</p>
<p>Do you know who that Man was? He was your King; the King of
rich and poor; and He was your King, not in spite of His suffering all
that shame and misery, but just because He suffered it; because He chose
to be poor, and miserable, and despised; because He endured the cross,
despising the shame; because He took upon Himself to fulfil His Father’s
will, all ills which flesh is heir to—therefore He is now your
King, the Saviour of the world, the poor man’s friend, the Lord
of heaven and earth. Is He such a King as <i>you</i> wish for?</p>
<p>Is He the sort of King you want, my friends? Does He fulfil
your notions of what the poor man’s friend should be? Do
you, in your hearts, wish He had been somewhat richer, more glorious,
more successful in the world’s eyes—a wealthy and prosperous
man, like Solomon of old? Are any of you ready to say, as the
money-blinded Jews said, when they demanded their true King to be crucified,
“We have no king but Cæsar?—Provided the law-makers
and the authorities take care of our interests, and protect our property,
and do not make us pay too many rates and taxes, that is enough for
us.” Will you have no king but Cæsar? Alas!
those who say that, find that the law is but a weak deliverer, too weak
to protect them from selfishness, and covetousness, and decent cruelty;
and so Cæsar and the law have to give place to Mammon, the god
of money. Do we not see it in these very days? And Mammon
is weak, too. This world is not a shop, men are not merely money-makers
and wages-earners. There are more things in heaven and earth than
are dreamt of in that sort of philosophy. Self-interest and covetousness
cannot keep society orderly and peaceful, let sham philosophers say
what they will. And then comes tyranny, lawlessness, rich and
poor staining their hands in each other’s blood, as we saw happen
in France two years ago; and so, after all, Mammon has to give place
to Moloch, the fiend of murder and cruelty; and woe to rich and poor
when he reigns over them! Ay, woe—woe to rich and poor when
they choose anyone for their king but their real and rightful Lord and
Master, Jesus, the poor man, afflicted in all their afflictions, the
Man of sorrows, crucified on this day.</p>
<p>Is He the kind of King you like? Make up your minds, my friends—make
up your minds! For whether you like Him or not, your King He was,
your King He is, your King He will be, blessed be God, for ever.
Blessed be God, indeed! If He were not our King; if anyone in
heaven or earth was Lord of us, except the Man of sorrows, the Prince
of sufferers, what hope, what comfort would there be? What a horrible,
black, fathomless riddle this sad, diseased, moaning world would be!
No king would suit us but the Prince of sufferers—Jesus, who has
borne all this world’s griefs, and carried all its sorrows—Jesus,
who has Himself smarted under pain and hunger, oppression and insult,
treachery and desertion, who knows them all, feels for them all, and
will right them all, in His own good time.</p>
<p>Believing in Jesus, we can travel on, through one wild parish after
another, upon English soil, and see, as I have done, the labourer who
tills the land worse housed than the horse he drives, worse clothed
than the sheep he shears, worse nourished than the hog he feeds—and
yet not despair: for the Prince of sufferers is the labourer’s
Saviour; He has tasted hunger, and thirst, and weariness, poverty, oppression,
and neglect; the very tramp who wanders houseless on the moorside is
His brother; in his sufferings the Saviour of the world has shared,
when the foxes had holes, and the birds of the air had nests, while
the Son of God had not where to lay His head. He is the King of
the poor, firstborn among many brethren; His tenderness is Almighty,
and for the poor He has prepared deliverance, perhaps in this world,
surely in the world to come—boundless deliverance, out of the
treasures of His boundless love.</p>
<p>Believing in Jesus, we can pass by mines, and factories, and by dungeons
darker and fouler still, in the lanes and alleys of our great towns
and cities, where thousands and tens of thousands of starving men, and
wan women, and children grown old before their youth, sit toiling and
pining in Mammon’s prison-house, in worse than Egyptian bondage,
to earn such pay as just keeps the broken heart within the worn-out
body;—ay, we can go through our great cities, even now, and see
the women, whom God intended to be Christian wives and mothers, the
slaves of the rich man’s greed by day, the playthings of his lust
by night—and yet not despair; for we can cry, No! thou proud Mammon,
money-making fiend! These are not thine, but Christ’s; they
belong to Him who died on the cross; and though thou heedest not their
sighs, He marks them all, for He has sighed like them; though there
be no pity in thee, there is in Him the pity of a man, ay, and the indignation
of a God! He treasures up their tears; He understands their sorrows;
His judgment of their guilt is not like thine, thou Pharisee!
He is their Lord, who said, that to those to whom little was given,
of them shall little be required. Generation after generation,
they are being made perfect by sufferings, as their Saviour was before
them; and then, woe to thee! For even as He led Israel out of
Egypt with a mighty hand, and a stretched-out arm, and signs and wonders,
great and terrible, so shall He lead the poor out of their misery, and
make them households like a flock of sheep; even as He led Israel through
the wilderness, tender, forbearing, knowing whereof they were made,
having mercy on all their brutalities, and idolatries, murmurings, and
backslidings, afflicted in all their afflictions—even while He
was punishing them outwardly, as He is punishing the poor man now—even
so shall He lead this people out in His good time, into a good land
and large, a land of wheat and wine, of milk and honey; a rest which
He has prepared for His poor, such as eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive. He can
do it; for the Almighty Deliverer is His name. He will do it;
for His name is Love. He knows how to do it; for He has borne
the griefs, and carried the sorrows of the poor.</p>
<p>Oh, sad hearts and suffering! Anxious and weary ones!
Look to the cross this day! There hung your king! The King
of sorrowing souls, and more, the King of sorrows. Ay, pain and
grief, tyranny and desertion, death and hell, He has faced them one
and all, and tried their strength, and taught them His, and conquered
them right royally! And, since He hung upon that torturing cross,
sorrow is divine, god-like, as joy itself. All that man’s
fallen nature dreads and despises, God honoured on the cross, and took
unto Himself, and blessed, and consecrated for ever. And now,
blessed are the poor, if they are poor in heart, as well as purse; for
Jesus was poor, and theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are
the hungry, if they hunger for righteousness as well as food; for Jesus
hungered, and they shall be filled. Blessed are those who mourn,
if they mourn not only for their afflictions, but for their sins, and
for the sins they see around them; for on this day, Jesus mourned for
our sins; on this day He was made sin for us, who knew no sin; and they
shall be comforted. Blessed are those who are ashamed of themselves,
and hate themselves, and humble themselves before God this day; for
on this day Jesus humbled Himself for us; and they shall be exalted.
Blessed are the forsaken and the despised.—Did not all men forsake
Jesus this day, in His hour of need? and why not thee, too, thou poor
deserted one? Shall the disciple be above his Master? No;
everyone that is perfect, must be like his master. The deeper,
the bitterer your loneliness, the more are you like Him, who cried upon
the cross, “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?”
He knows what that grief, too, is like. He feels for thee, at
least. Though all forsake thee, He is with thee still; and if
He be with thee, what matter who has left thee for a while? Ay,
blessed are those that weep now, for they shall laugh. It is those
whom the Lord loveth that He chasteneth. And because He loves
the poor, He brings them low. All things are blessed now, but
sin; for all things, excepting sin, are redeemed by the life and death
of the Son of God. Blessed are wisdom and courage, joy, and health,
and beauty, love and marriage, childhood and manhood, corn and wine,
fruits and flowers, for Christ redeemed them by His life. And
blessed, too, are tears and shame, blessed are weakness and ugliness,
blessed are agony and sickness, blessed the sad remembrance of our sins,
and a broken heart, and a repentant spirit. Blessed is death,
and blessed the unknown realms, where souls await the resurrection day,
for Christ redeemed them by His death. Blessed are all things,
weak, as well as strong. Blessed are all days, dark, as well as
bright, for all are His, and He is ours; and all are ours, and we are
His, for ever.</p>
<p>Therefore sigh on, ye sad ones, and rejoice in your own sadness;
ache on, ye suffering ones, and rejoice in your own sorrows. Rejoice
that you are made free of the holy brotherhood of mourners, that you
may claim your place, too, if you will, among the noble army of martyrs.
Rejoice that you are counted worthy of a fellowship in the sufferings
of the Son of God. Rejoice and trust on, for after sorrow shall
come joy. Trust on; for in man’s weakness God’s strength
shall be made perfect. Trust on, for death is the gate of life.
Endure on to the end, and possess your souls in patience for a little
while, and that, perhaps, a very little while. Death comes swiftly;
and more swiftly still, perhaps, the day of the Lord. The deeper
the sorrow, the nearer the salvation:</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<p>The night is darkest before the dawn;<br />When the pain is sorest
the child is born;<br />And the day of the Lord is at hand.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<p>Ay, if the worst should come; if neither the laws of your country
nor the benevolence of the righteous were strong enough to defend you;
if one charitable plan after another were to fail; if the labour-market
were getting fuller and fuller, and poverty were spreading wider and
wider, and crime and misery were breeding faster and still faster every
year than education and religion; all hope for the poor seemed gone
and lost, and they were ready to believe the men who tell them that
the land is over-peopled—that there are too many of us, too many
industrious hands, too many cunning brains, too many immortal souls,
too many of God’s children upon God’s earth, which God the
Father made, and God the Son redeemed, and God the Holy Spirit teaches:
then the Lord, the Prince of sufferers, He who knows your every grief,
and weeps with you tear for tear, He would come out of His place to
smite the haughty ones, and confound the cunning ones, and silence the
loud ones, and empty the full ones; to judge with righteousness for
the meek of the earth, to hearken to the prayer of the poor, whose heart
he has been preparing, and to help the fatherless and needy to their
right, that the man of the world may be no more exalted against them.</p>
<p>In that day men will find out a wonder and miracle. They will
see many that are first last, and many that are last first. They
will find that there were poor who were the richest after all; the simple
who were wisest, and gentle who were bravest, and weak who were strongest;
that God’s ways are not as men’s ways, nor God’s thoughts
as men’s thoughts. Alas, who shall stand when God does this?
At least He who will do it is Jesus, who loved us to the death; boundless
love and gentleness, boundless generosity and pity; who was tempted
even as we are, who has felt our every weakness. In that thought
is utter comfort, that our Judge will be He who died and rose again,
and is praying for us even now, to His Father and our Father.
Therefore fear not, gentle souls, patient souls, pure consciences and
tender hearts. Fear not, you who are empty and hungry, who walk
in darkness and see no light; for though He fulfil once more, as He
has again and again, the awful prophecy before the text; though He tread
down the people in His anger, and make them drunk in His fury, and bring
their strength to the earth; though kings with their armies may flee,
and the stars which light the earth may fall, and there be great tribulation,
wars, and rumours of wars, and on earth distress of nations with perplexity—yet
it is when the day of His vengeance is at hand, that the year of His
redeemed is come. And when they see all these things, let them
rejoice and lift up their heads, for their redemption draweth nigh.</p>
<p>Do you ask how I know this? Do you ask for a sign, for a token
that these my words are true? I know that they are true.
But, as for tokens, I will give you but this one, the sign of that bread
and that wine. When the Lord shall have delivered His people out
of all their sorrows, they shall eat of that bread and drink of that
wine, one and all, in the kingdom of God.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>VIII—EASTER-DAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above,
where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God—COLOSSIANS iii.
1.</p>
<p>I know no better way of preaching to you the gospel of Easter, the
good news which this day brings to all men, year after year, than by
trying to explain to you the Epistle appointed for this day, which we
have just read.</p>
<p>It begins, “If ye then be risen with Christ.” Now
that does not mean that St. Paul had any doubt whether the Colossians,
to whom he was speaking, were risen with Christ or not. He does
not mean, “I am not sure whether you are risen or not; but perhaps
you are not; but if you are, you ought to do such and such things.”
He does not mean that. He was quite sure that these Colossians
were risen with Christ. He had no doubt of it whatsoever.
If you look at the chapter before, he says so. He tells them that
they were buried with Christ in baptism, in which also they were risen
with Christ, through faith of the operation of God, who has raised Him
from the dead.</p>
<p>Now what reason had St. Paul to believe that these Colossians were
risen with Jesus Christ? Because they had given up sin and were
leading holy lives? That cannot be. The Epistle for this
day says the very opposite. It does not say, “You are risen,
because you have left off sinning.” It says, “You
must leave off sinning, because you are risen.” Was it then
on account of any experiences, or inward feeling of theirs? Not
at all. He says that these Colossians had been baptized, and that
they had believed in God’s work of raising Jesus Christ from the
dead, and that therefore they were risen with Christ. In one word,
they had believed the message of Easter-day, and therefore they shared
in the blessings of Easter-day; as it is written in another place, “If
thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus Christ, and believe
in thy heart that God has raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.”</p>
<p>Now these seem very wide words, too wide to please most people.
But there are wider words still in St. Paul’s epistles.
He tells us again and again that God’s mercy is a free gift; that
He has made to us a free present of His Son Jesus Christ. That
He has taken away the effect of all men’s sin, and more than that,
that men are God’s children; that they have a right to believe
that they are so, because they are so. For, He says, the free
gift of Jesus Christ is not like Adam’s offence. It is not
less than it, narrower than it, as some folks say. It is not that
by Adam’s sin all became sinners, and by Jesus Christ’s
salvation an elect few out of them shall be made righteous. If
you will think a moment, you will see that it cannot be so. For
Jesus Christ conquered sin and death and the devil. But if, as
some think, sin and death and the devil have destroyed and sent to hell
by far the greater part of mankind, then they have conquered Christ,
and not Christ them. Mankind belonged to Christ at first.
Sin and death and the devil came in and ruined them, and then Christ
came to redeem them; but if all that He has been able to do is to redeem
one out of a thousand, or even nine out of ten, of them, then the devil
has had the best of the battle. He, and not Christ, is the conqueror.
If a thief steals all the sheep on your farm, and all that you can get
back from him is a part of the whole flock, which has had the best of
it, you or the thief? If Christ’s redemption is meant for
only a few, or even a great many elect souls out of all the millions
of mankind, which has had the best of it, Christ, the master of the
sheep, or the devil, the robber and destroyer of them? Be sure,
my friends, Christ is stronger than that; His love is deeper than that;
His redemption is wider than that. How strong, how deep, how wide
it is, we never shall know. St. Paul tells us that we never shall
know, for it is boundless; but that we shall go on knowing more and
more of its vastness for ever, finding it deeper, wider, loftier than
our most glorious dreams could ever picture it. But this, he says,
we do know, that we have gained more than Adam lost. For if by
one man’s offence many were made sinners, much more shall they
who receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign
in life by one even Jesus Christ. For, he says, where sin abounded,
God’s grace and free gift has much more abounded. Therefore,
as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation,
even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men
to justification of life. Upon all men, you see. There can
be no doubt about it. Upon you and me, and foreigners, and gipsies,
and heathens, and thieves, and harlots—upon all mankind, let them
be as bad or as good, as young or as old, as they may, the free gift
of God has come to justification of life; they are justified, pardoned,
and beloved in the sight of Almighty God; they have a right and a share
to a new life; a different sort of life from what they are inclined
to lead, and do lead, by nature—to a life which death cannot take
away, a life which may grow, and strengthen, and widen, and blossom,
and bear fruit for ever and ever. They have a share in Christ’s
resurrection, in the blessing of Easter-day. They have a share
in Christ, every one of them whether they claim that share or not.
How far they will be punished for not claiming it, is a very different
matter, of which we know nothing whatsoever. And how far the heathen
who have never heard of Christ, or of their share in Him, will be punished,
we know not—we are not meant to know. But we know that to
their own Master they stand or fall, and that their Master is our Master
too, and that He is a just Master, and requires little of him to whom
He gives little; a just and merciful Master, who loved this sinful world
enough to come down and die for it, while mankind were all rebels and
sinners, and has gone on taking care of it, and improving it, in spite
of all its sin and rebellion ever since, and that is enough for us.</p>
<p>St. Paul knew no more. It was a mystery, he says, a wonderful
and unfathomable matter, which had been hidden since the foundation
of the world, of which he himself says that he saw only through a glass
darkly; and we cannot expect to have clearer eyes than he. But
this he seems to have seen, that the Lord, when He rose again, bought
a blessing even for the dumb beasts and the earth on which we live.
For he says, the whole creation is now groaning in the pangs of labour,
being about to bring forth something; and the whole creation will rise
again; how, and when, and into what new state, we cannot tell.
But St. Paul seems to say that when the Lord shall destroy death, the
last of his enemies, then the whole creation shall be renewed, and bring
forth another earth, nobler and more beautiful than this one, free from
death, and sin, and sorrow, and redeemed into the glorious liberty of
the children of God.</p>
<p>But this, on the other hand, St. Paul did see most clearly, and preached
it to all to whom he spoke, that the ground and reason of this great
and glorious mystery was the thing which happened on the first Easter-day,
namely, the Lord Jesus rising from the dead. About that, at least,
there was no doubt at all in his mind. We may see it by the Easter
anthem, which we read this morning, taken out of the fifteenth chapter
of his first epistle to the Corinthians:</p>
<p>“Christ is risen from the dead, and become the first fruits
of them that slept.</p>
<p>“For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection
of the dead.</p>
<p>“For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made
alive.”</p>
<p>Now he is not talking here merely of the rising again of our bodies
at the last day. That was in his mind only the end, and outcome,
and fruit, and perfecting, of men’s rising from the dead in this
life. For he tells these same Corinthians, and the Colossians,
and others to whom he wrote, that life, the eternal life which would
raise their bodies at the last day, was even then working in them.</p>
<p>Neither is he speaking only of a few believers. He says that,
owing to the Lord’s rising on this day, all shall be made alive—not
merely all Christians, but all men. For he does not say, as in
Adam all Christians die, but all men; and so he does not say, all Christians
shall be made alive, but all men. For here, as in the sixth chapter
of Romans, he is trying to make us understand the likeness between Adam
and Jesus Christ, whom he calls the new Adam. The first Adam,
he says, was only a living soul, as the savages and heathens are; but
the second Adam, the Lord from heaven, the true pattern of men, is a
quickening, life-giving spirit, to give eternal life to every human
being who will accept His offer, and claim his share and right as a
true man, after the likeness of the new Adam, Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>We then, every one of us who is here to-day, have a right to believe
that we have a share in Christ’s eternal life: that our original
sin, that is, the sinfulness which we inherited from our forefathers,
is all forgiven and forgotten, and that mankind is now redeemed, and
belongs to the second Adam, the true and original head and pattern of
man, Jesus Christ, in whom was no sin; and that because mankind belongs
to him, God is well pleased with them, and reconciled to them, and looks
on them not as a guilty, but as a pardoned and beloved race of beings.</p>
<p>And we have a right to believe also, that because all power is given
to Christ in heaven and earth, there is given to Him the power of making
men what they ought to be—like His own blessed, and glorious,
and perfect self. Ask him, and you shall receive; knock at the
gate of His treasure-house, and it shall be opened. Seek those
things that are above, and you shall find them. You shall find
old bad habits die out in you, new good habits spring up in you; old
meannesses become weaker, new nobleness and manfulness become stronger;
the old, selfish, covetous, savage, cunning, cowardly, brutal Adam dying
out, the new, loving, brotherly, civilised, wise, brave, manful Adam
growing up in you, day by day, to perfection, till you are changed from
grace to grace, and glory to glory into the likeness of the Lord of
men.</p>
<p>“These are great promises,” you may say, “glorious
promises; but what proof have you that they belong to us? They
sound too good to be true; too great for such poor creatures as we are;
give us but some proof that we have a right to them; give us but a pledge
from Jesus Christ; give us but a sign, an assurance from God, and we
may believe you then.”</p>
<p>My friends, I am certain—and the longer I live I am the more
certain—that there is no argument, no pledge, no sign, no assurance,
like the bread and the wine upon that table. Assurances in our
own hearts and souls are good, but we may be mistaken about them; for,
after all, they are our own thoughts, notions in our own souls, these
inward experiences and assurances; delightful and comforting as they
are at times, yet we cannot trust them—we cannot trust our own
hearts, they are deceitful above all things, who can know them?
Yes: our own hearts may tell us lies; they may make us fancy that we
are pleasing God, when we are doing the things most hateful to Him.
They have made thousands fancy so already. They may make us fancy
we are right in God’s sight, when we are utterly wrong.
They have made thousands fancy so already. These hearts of ours
may make us fancy that we have spiritual life in us; that we are in
a state higher and nobler than the sinners round us, when all the while
our spirits are dead within us. They made the Pharisees of old
fancy that their souls were alive, and pure, and religious, when they
were dead and damned within them; and they may make us fancy so too.
No: we cannot trust our hearts and inward feelings; but that bread,
that wine, we can trust. Our inward feelings are a sign from man;
that bread and wine are a sign from God. Our inward feelings may
tell us what we feel toward God: that bread, that wine, tell us something
ten thousand times more important; they tell us what God feels towards
us. And God must love us before we can love Him; God must pardon
us before we can have mercy on ourselves; God must come to us, and take
hold of us, before we can cling to Him; God must change us, before we
can become right; God must give us eternal life in our hearts before
we can feel and enjoy that new life in us. Then that bread, that
wine, say that God has done all that for us already; they say: “God
does love you; God has pardoned you; God has come to you; God is ready
and willing to change and convert you; God has given you eternal life;
and this love, this mercy, this coming to find you out while you are
wandering in sin, this change, this eternal life, are all in His Son
Jesus Christ; and that bread, that wine, are the signs of it.
It is for the sake of Jesus’ blood that God has pardoned you,
and that cup is the new covenant in His blood. Come and drink,
and claim your pardon. It is simply because Jesus Christ was man,
and you, too, are men and women, wearing the flesh and blood which Christ
wore; eating and drinking as Christ ate and drank, and not for any works
or faith of your own, that God loves you, and has come to you, and called
you into His family. This is the Gospel, the good news of Christ’s
free grace, and pardon, and salvation; and that bread, that wine, the
common food of all men, not merely of the rich, or the wise, or the
pious, but of saints and penitents, rich and poor. Christians
and heathens, alike—that plain, common, every-day bread and wine—are
the signs of it. Come and take the signs, and claim your share
in God’s love, in God’s family. And it is in Jesus
Christ, too, that you have eternal life. It is because you belong
to Jesus Christ, to mankind, of which He is the head and king, that
God will change you, strengthen your soul to rise above your sins, raise
you up daily more and more out of spiritual death, out of brutishness,
and selfishness, and ignorance, and malice, into an eternal life of
wisdom, and love, and courage, and mercifulness, and patience, and obedience;
a life which shall continue through death, and beyond death, and raise
you up again for ever at the last day, because you belong to Christ’s
body, and have been fed with Christ’s eternal life. And
that bread, that wine are the signs of it. “Take, eat,”
said Jesus, “this is my body; drink, this is my blood.”
Those are the signs that God has given you eternal life, and that this
life is in His Son. What better sign would you have? There
is no mistaking their message; they can tell you no lies. And
they can, and will, bring your own Gospel-blessings to your mind, as
nothing else can. They will make you feel, as nothing else can,
that you are the beloved children of God, heirs of all that your King
and Head has bought for you, when He died, and rose again upon this
day. He gave you the Lord’s Supper for a sign. Do
you think that He did not know best what the best sign would be?
He said: “Do this in remembrance of me.” Do you think
that He did not know better than you, and me, and all men, that if you
did do it, it would put you in remembrance of Him?</p>
<p>Oh! come to His table, this day of all days in the year; and claim
there your share in His body and His blood, to feed the everlasting
life in you; which, though you see it not now, though you feel it not
now, will surely, if you keep it alive in you by daily faith, and daily
repentance, and daily prayer, and daily obedience, raise you up, body
and soul, to reign with Him for ever at the last day.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>IV—THE COMFORTER</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.</p>
<p>If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I
depart, I will send Him unto you—JOHN xvi. 7.</p>
<p>We are now coming near to two great days, Ascension-day and Whit-Sunday,
which our forefathers have appointed, year by year, to put us continually
in mind of two great works, which the Lord worked out for us, His most
unworthy subjects, and still unworthier brothers.</p>
<p>On Ascension-day He ascended up into Heaven, and received gifts for
men, even for His enemies, that the Lord God might dwell among them;
and on Whit-Sunday, He sent down those gifts. The Spirit of God
came down to dwell in the hearts of men, to be the right of everyone
who asks for it, white or black, young or old, rich or poor, and never
to leave this earth as long as there is a human being on it. And
because we are coming near to these two great days, the Prayer-book,
in the Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, tries to put us in mind of those
days, and to make us ready to ask for the blessings of which they are
the yearly signs and witnesses. The Gospel for last Sunday told
us how the Lord told His disciples just before His death, that for a
little while they should not see Him; and again a little while and they
should see Him, because he was going to the Father, and that they should
have great sorrow, but that their sorrow should be turned into joy.
And the Gospel for to-day goes further still, and tells us why He was
going away—that He might send to them the Comforter, His Holy
Spirit, and that it was expedient—good for them, that He should
go away; for that if He did not, the Comforter would not come to them.
Now, in these words, I do not doubt He was speaking of Ascension-day,
and of Whit-Sunday; and therefore it is that these Gospels have been
chosen to be read before Ascension-day and Whit-Sunday; and in proportion
as we attend to these Gospels, and take in the meaning of them, and
act accordingly, Ascension-day and Whit-Sunday will be a blessing and
a profit to us; and in proportion as we neglect them, or forget them,
Ascension-day and Whit-Sunday will be witnesses against our souls at
the day of judgment, that the Lord Himself condescended to buy for us
with His own blood, blessings unspeakable, and offer them freely unto
us, in spite of all our sins, and yet we would have none of them, but
preferred our own will to God’s will, and the little which we
thought we could get for ourselves, to the unspeakable treasures which
God had promised to give us, and turned away from the blessings of His
kingdom, to our own foolish pleasure and covetousness, like “the
dog to his vomit, and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the
mire.”</p>
<p>I said that God had promised to us an unspeakable treasure: and so
He has; a treasure that will make the poorest and weakest man among
us, richer than if he had all the wealth gathered from all the nations
of the world, which everyone is admiring now in that Great Exhibition
in London, and stronger than if he had all the wisdom which produced
that wealth. Let us see now what it is that God has promised us—and
then those to whom God has given ears to hear, and hearts to understand,
will see that large as my words may sound, they are no larger than the
truth.</p>
<p>Christ said, that if He went away, He would send down the Comforter,
the Holy Spirit of God. The Nicene Creed says, that the Holy Spirit
of God is the Lord and Giver of life; and so He is. He gives life
to the earth, to the trees, to the flowers, to the dumb animals, to
the bodies and minds of men; all life, all growth, all health, all strength,
all beauty, all order, all help and assistance of one thing by another,
which you see in the world around you, comes from Him. He is the
Lord and Giver of life; in Him, the earth, the sun and stars, all live
and move and have their being. He is not them, or a part of them,
but He gives life to them. But to men He is more than that—for
we men ourselves are more than that, and need more. We have immortal
spirits in us—a reason, a conscience, and a will; strange rights
and duties, strange hopes and fears, of which the beasts and the plants
know nothing. We have hearts in us which can love, and feel, and
sorrow, and be weak, and sinful, and mistaken; and therefore we want
a Comforter. And the Lord and Giver of life has promised to be
our Comforter; and the Father and the Son, from both of whom He proceeds,
have promised to send Him to us, to strengthen and comfort us, and give
our spirits life and health, and knit us together to each other, and
to God, in one common bond of love and fellow-feeling even as He the
Spirit knits together the Father and the Son.</p>
<p>I said that we want a Comforter. If we consider what that word
Comforter means, we shall see that we do want a Comforter, and that
the only Comforter which can satisfy us for ever and ever, must be He,
the very Spirit of God, the Lord and Giver of life.</p>
<p>Now Comforter means one who gives comfort; so the meaning of it will
depend upon what comfort means. Our word comfort, comes from two
old Latin words, which mean <i>with</i> and <i>to strengthen</i>.
And, therefore, a Comforter means anyone who is with us to strengthen
us, and do for us what we could not do for ourselves. You will
see that this is the proper meaning of the word, when you remember what
bodily things we call comforts. You say that a person is comfortable,
or lives in comfort, if he has a comfortable income, a comfortable house,
comfortable clothes, comfortable food, and so on. Now all these
things, his money, his house, his clothes, his food, are not himself.
They make him stronger and more at ease. They make his life more
pleasant to him. But they are not <i>him</i>; they are round him,
with him, to strengthen him. So with a person’s mind and
feelings; when a man is in sorrow and trouble, he cannot comfort himself.
His friends must come to him and comfort him; talk to him, advise him,
show their kind feeling towards him, and in short, be with him to strengthen
him in his afflictions. And if we require comfort for our bodies,
and for our minds, my friends, how much more do we for our spirits—our
souls, as we call them! How weak, and ignorant, and self-willed,
and perplexed, and sinful they are—surely our souls require a
comforter far more than our bodies or our minds do! And to comfort
our spirits, we require a spirit; for we cannot see our own spirits,
our own souls, as we can our bodies. We cannot even tell by our
feelings what state they are in. We may deceive ourselves, and
we do deceive ourselves, again and again, and fancy that our souls are
strong when they are weak—that they are simple and truthful when
they are full of deceit and falsehood—that they are loving God
when they are only loving themselves—that they are doing God’s
will when they are only doing their own selfish and perverse wills.
No man can take care of his own spirit, much less give his own spirit
life; “no man can quicken his own soul,” says David, that
is, no man can give his own soul life. And therefore we must have
someone beyond ourselves to give life to our spirits. We must
have someone to teach us the things that we could never find out for
ourselves, someone who will put into our hearts the good desires that
could never come of themselves. We must have someone who can change
these wills of ours, and make them love what they hate by nature, and
make them hate what they love by nature. For by nature we are
selfish. By nature we are inclined to love ourselves, rather than
anyone else; to take care of ourselves, rather than anyone else.
By nature we are inclined to follow our own will, rather than God’s
will, to do our own pleasure, rather than follow God’s commandments,
and therefore by nature our spirits are dead; for selfishness and self-will
are <i>spiritual death</i>. Spiritual life is love, pity, patience,
courage, honesty, truth, justice, humbleness, industry, self-sacrifice,
obedience to God, and therefore to those whom God sends to teach and
guide us. <i>That</i> is spiritual life. That is the life
of Jesus Christ; His character, His conduct, was like that—to
love, to help, to pity, all around—to give up Himself even to
death—to do His Father’s will and not His own. That
was His life. Because He was the Son of God He did it. In
proportion as we live like Him, we shall he living like sons of God.
In proportion as we live like Jesus Christ, the Son of God, our spirits
will be alive. For he that hath Jesus Christ the Son of God in
him, hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life,
says St. John. But who can raise us from the death of sin and
selfishness, to the life of righteousness and love? Who can change
us into the likeness of Jesus Christ? Who can even show us what
Jesus Christ’s likeness is, and take the things of Christ and
show them to us; so that by seeing what He was, we may see what we should
be? And who, if we have this life in us, will keep it alive in
us, and be with us to strengthen us? Who will give us strength
to force the foul and fierce and false thoughts out of our mind, and
say, “Get thee behind me, Satan?” Who will give our
spirits life? and who will strengthen that life in us?</p>
<p>Can we do it for ourselves? Oh! my friends, I pity the man
who is so blind and ignorant, who knows so little of himself, upon whom
the lessons which his own mistakes, and sins, and failings should have
taught him, have been so wasted that he fancies that he can teach and
guide himself without any help, and that he can raise his own soul to
life, or keep it alive without assistance. Can his body do without
its comforts? Then how can his spirit? If he left his house,
and threw away his clothes, and refused all help from his fellow-men,
and went and lived in the woods like a wild beast, we should call him
a madman, because he refused the help and comfort to his body which
God has made necessary for him. But just as great a madman is
he who refuses the help and the strengthening which God has made necessary
for his spirit—just as great a madman is he who fancies that his
soul is any more able than his body is, to live without continual help.
It is just because man is nobler than the beast that he requires help.
The fox in the wood needs no house, no fire; he needs no friends; he
needs no comforts, and no comforters, because he is a beast—because
he is meant to live and die selfish and alone; therefore God has provided
him in himself with all things necessary to keep the poor brute’s
selfish life in him for a few short years. But just because man
is nobler than that; just because man is not intended to live selfish
and alone; just because his body, and his mind, and his spirit are beautifully
and delicately made, and intended for all sorts of wonderful purposes,
therefore God has appointed that from the moment he is born to all eternity
he cannot live alone; he cannot support himself; he stands in continual
need of the assistance of all around him, for body, and soul, and spirit;
he needs clothes, which other men must make; houses, which other man
must build; food, which other men must produce; he has to get his livelihood
by working for others, while others get their livelihood in return by
working for him. As a child he needs his parents to be his comforters,
to take care of him in body and mind. As he grows up he needs
the care of others; he cannot exist a day without his fellow-men: he
requires school-masters to educate him; books and masters to teach him
his trade; and when he has learnt it, and settled himself in life, he
requires laws made by other men, perhaps by men who died hundreds of
years before he was born, to secure to him his rights and property,
to secure to him comforts, and to make him feel comfortable in his station;
he needs friends and family to comfort him in sorrow and in joy, to
do for him the thousand things which he cannot do for himself.
In proportion as he is alone and friendless he is pitiable and miserable,
let him be as rich as Solomon himself. From the moment, I say,
he is born, he needs continual comforts and comforters for his body,
and mind, and heart. And then he fancies that, though his body
and his mind cannot exist safely, or grow up healthily, without the
continual care and comforting of his fellow-men, that yet his soul,
the part of him which is at once the most important and the most in
danger; the part of him of which he knows least; the part of him which
he understands least; the part of him of which his body and mind cannot
take care, because it has to take care of them, can live, and grow,
and prosper without any help whatsoever!</p>
<p>And if we cannot strengthen our own souls no man can strengthen them
for us. No man can raise our bodies to life, much less can he
raise our souls. The physician himself cannot cure the sicknesses
of our bodies; he can only give us fit medicines, and leave them to
cure us by certain laws of nature, which he did not make, and which
he cannot alter. And though the physician can, by much learning,
understand men’s bodies somewhat, who can understand men’s
souls? We cannot understand our own souls; we do not know what
they are, how they live; whence they come, or whither they go.
We cannot cure them ourselves, much less can anyone cure them for us.
The only one who can cure our souls is He that made our souls; the only
one who can give life to our souls is He who gives life to everything.
The only one who can cure, and strengthen, and comfort our spirits,
is He who understands our spirits, because He himself is the Spirit
of all spirits, the Spirit who searcheth all things, even the deep things
of God; because He is the Spirit of God the Father, who made all heaven
and earth, and of Jesus Christ the Son, who understands the heart of
man, who can be touched with the feelings of our infirmities, and hath
been tempted in all things, just as we are, yet without sin.</p>
<p>He is the Comforter which God has promised to our spirits, the only
Comforter who can strengthen our spirits; and if we have Him with us,
if He is strengthening us, if He is leading us, if He is abiding with
us, if He is changing us day by day, more and more into the likeness
of Jesus Christ, are we not, as I said at the beginning of my sermon,
richer than if we possessed all the land of England, stronger than if
we had all the armies of the world at our command? For what is
more precious than—God Himself? What is stronger than—God
Himself? The poorest man in whom God’s Spirit dwells is
greater than the greatest king in whom God’s Spirit does not dwell.
And so he will find in the day that he dies. Then where will riches
be, and power? The rich man will take none of them away with him
when he dieth, neither shall his pomp follow him. Naked came he
into this world, and naked shall he return out of it, to go as he came,
and carry with him none of the comforts which he thought in this life
the only ones worth having. But the Spirit of God remains with
us for ever; that treasure a man shall carry out of this world with
him, and keep to all eternity. That friend will never forsake
him, for He is the Spirit of Love, which abideth for ever. That
Comforter will never grow weak, for He is Himself the very eternal Lord
and Giver of Life; and the soul that is possessed by Him must live,
must grow, must become nobler, purer, freer, stronger, more loving,
for ever and ever, as the eternities roll by. That is what He
will give you, my friends; that is His treasure; that is the Spirit-life,
the true and everlasting life, which flows from Him as the stream flows
from the fountain-head.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>X—WHIT-SUNDAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness,
goodness, faith, meekness, temperance—against such there is no
law.—GALATIANS v. 22, 23.</p>
<p>In all countries, and in all ages, the world has been full of complaints
of Law and Government. And one hears the same complaints in England
now. You hear complaints that the laws favour one party and one
rank more than another, that they are expensive, and harsh, and unfair,
and what not?—But I think, my friends, that for us, and especially
on this Whit-Sunday, it will be much wiser, instead of complaining of
the laws, to complain of ourselves, for needing those laws. For
what is it that makes laws necessary at all, except man’s sinfulness?
Adam required no laws in the garden of Eden. We should require
no laws if we were what we ought to be—what God has offered to
make us. We may see this by looking at the laws themselves, and
considering the purposes for which they were made. We shall then
see, that, like Moses’ Laws of old, the greater part of them have
been added because of transgressions.—In plain English—to
prevent men from doing things which they ought not to do, and which,
if they were in a right state of mind, they would not do. How
many laws are passed, simply to prevent one man, or one class, from
oppressing or ill-using some other man or class? What a vast number
of them are passed simply to protect property, or to protect the weak
from the cruel, the ignorant from the cunning! It is plain that
if there was no cruelty, no cunning, no dishonesty, these laws, at all
events, would not be needed. Again, one of the great complaints
against the laws and the government, is that they are so expensive,
that rates and taxes are heavy burdens—and doubtless they are:
but what makes them necessary except men’s sin? If the poor
were more justly and mercifully treated, and if they in their turn were
more thrifty and provident, there would be no need of the expenses of
poor rates. If there was no love of war and plunder, there would
be no need of the expense of an army. If there was no crime, there
would be no need of the expense of police and prisons. The thing
is so simple and self-evident, that it seems almost childish to mention
it. And yet, my friends, we forget it daily. We complain
of the laws and their harshness, of taxes and their expensiveness, and
we forget all the while that it is our own selfishness and sinfulness
which brings this expense upon us, which makes it necessary for the
law to interfere and protect us against others, and others against us.
And while we are complaining of the government for not doing its work
somewhat more cheaply, we are forgetting that if we chose, we might
leave government very little work to do—that every man if he chose,
might be his own law-maker and his own police—that every man if
he will, may lead a life “against which there is no law.”</p>
<p>I say again, that it is our own fault, the fault of our sinfulness,
that laws are necessary for us. In proportion as we are what Scripture
calls “natural men,” that is, savage, selfish, divided from
each other, and struggling against each other, each for his own interest;
as long as we are not renewed and changed into new men, so long will
laws, heavy, severe, and burdensome, be necessary for us. Without
them we should be torments to ourselves, to our neighbours, to our country.
But these laws are only necessary as long as we are full of selfishness
and ungodliness. The moment we yield ourselves up to God’s
law, man’s laws are ready enough to leave us alone. Take,
for instance, a common example; as long as anyone is a faithful husband
and a good father, the law does not interfere with his conduct towards
his wife and children. But it is when he is unfaithful to them,
when he ill-treats them, or deserts them, that the law interferes with
its “Thou shalt not,” and compels him to behave, against
his will, in the way in which he ought to have behaved of his own will.
It was free to the man to have done his duty by his family, without
the law—the moment he neglects his duty, he becomes amenable to
it.</p>
<p>But the law can only force a man’s actions: it cannot change
his heart. In the instance which I have been just mentioning,
the law can say to a man, “You shall not ill-treat your family;
you shall not leave them to starve.” But the law cannot
say to him “You shall love your family.” The law can
only command from a man outward obedience; the obedience of the heart
it cannot enforce. The law may make a man do his duty, it cannot
make a man <i>love</i> his duty. And therefore laws will never
set the world right. They can punish persons after the wrong is
done, and that not certainly nor always: but they cannot certainly prevent
the wrongs being done. The law can punish a man for stealing:
and yet, as we see daily, men steal in the face of punishment.
Or even if the law, by its severity, makes persons afraid to commit
certain particular crimes, yet still as long as the sinful heart is
left in them unchanged, the sin which is checked in one direction is
sure to break out in another. Sin, like every other disease, is
sure, when it is driven onwards, to break out at a fresh point, or fester
within some still more deadly, because more hidden and unsuspected,
shape. The man who dare not be an open sinner for fear of the
law, can be a hypocrite in spite of it. The man who dare not steal
for fear of the law, can cheat in spite of it. The selfish man
will find fresh ways of being selfish, the tyrannical man of being tyrannical,
however closely the law may watch him. He will discover some means
of evading it; and thus the law, after all, though it may keep down
crime, multiplies sin; and by the law, as St. Paul says, is the knowledge
of sin.</p>
<p>What then will do that for this poor world which the law cannot do—which,
as St. Paul tells us, not even the law of God given on Mount Sinai,
holy, just, good as it was, could do, because no law can give life?
What will give men a new heart and a new spirit, which shall love its
duty and do it willingly, and not by compulsion, everywhere and always,
and not merely just as far as it commanded? The text tells us
that there is a Spirit, the fruit of which is love, joy, peace, longsuffering,
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance; a character such
as no laws can give to a man, and which no law dare punish in a man.
Look at this character as St. Paul sets it forth—and then think
what need would there be of all these burdensome and expensive laws,
if all men were but full of the fruits of that Spirit which St. Paul
describes?</p>
<p>I know what answer will be ready, in some of your minds at least,
to all this. You will be ready to reply, almost angrily, “Of
course if everyone was perfect, we should need no laws: but people are
not perfect, and you cannot expect them to be.” My friends,
whether or not <i>we</i> expect baptized people, living in a Christian
country, to be perfect, God expects them to be perfect; for He has said,
by the mouth of His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, “Be ye therefore
perfect, as our Father which is in heaven is perfect.” And
He has told us what being perfect is like; you may read it for yourselves
in His sermon on the Mount; and you may see also that what He commands
us to do in that sermon, from the beginning to the end, is the exact
opposite and contrary of the ways and rules of this world, which, as
I have shown, make burdensome laws necessary to prevent our devouring
each other. Now, do you think that God would have told us to be
perfect, if He knew that it was impossible for us? Do you think
that He, the God of truth, would have spoken such a cruel mockery against
poor sinful creatures like us, as to command us a duty without giving
us the means of fulfilling it? Do you think that He did not know
ten thousand times better than I what I have been just telling you,
that laws could not change men’s hearts and wills; that commanding
a man to love and like a thing will not make him love and like it; that
a man’s heart and spirit must be changed in him from within, and
not merely laws and commandments laid on him from without? Then
why has He commanded us to love each other, ay, to love our enemies,
to bless those who curse us, to pray for those who use us spitefully?
Do you think the Lord meant to make hypocrites of us; to tell us to
go about, as some who call themselves religious do go about, with their
lips full of meek, and humble, and simple, and loving words, while their
hearts are full of pride, and spite, and cunning, and hate, and selfishness,
which are all the more deadly for being kept in and plastered over by
a smooth outside? God forbid! He tells us to love each other,
only because He has promised us the spirit of love. He tells us
to be humble, because He can make us humble-hearted. He tells
us to be honest, because He can make us love and delight in honesty.
He tells us to refrain ourselves from foul thoughts as well as from
foul actions, because He can take the foul heart out of us, and give
us instead the spirit of purity and holiness. He tells us to lead
new lives after the new pattern of Himself, because He can give us new
hearts and a new spring of life within us; in short, He bids us behave
as sons of God should behave, because, as He said Himself, “If
we, being evil, know how to give our children what is good for them,
much more will our heavenly Father give His Holy Spirit to those who
ask him.” If you would be perfect, ask your Father in heaven
to make you perfect. If you feel that your heart is wrong, ask
Him to give you a new and a right heart. If you feel yourselves—as
you are, whether you feel it or not—too weak, too ignorant, too
selfish, to guide yourselves, ask Him to send His Spirit to guide you;
ask for the Spirit from which comes all love, all light, all wisdom,
all strength of mind. Ask for that Spirit, and you <i>shall</i>
receive it; seek for it, and you shall find it; knock at the gate of
your Father’s treasure-house, and it shall be surely opened to
you.</p>
<p>But some of you, perhaps, are saying to yourselves, “How will
my being changed and renewed by the Spirit of God, render the laws less
burdensome, while the crime and sin around me remain unchanged?
It is others who want to be improved as much, and perhaps more than
I do.” It may be so, my friends; or, again, it may not;
those who fancy that others need God’s Spirit more than they do,
may be the very persons who need it really the most; those who say they
see, may be only proving their blindness by so saying; those who fancy
that their souls are rich, and are full of all knowledge, and understand
the whole Bible, and want no further teaching, may be, as they were
in St. John’s time, just the ones who are wretched, and miserable,
and poor, and blind, and naked in soul, and do not know it. But
at all events, if you think others need to be changed by God’s
Spirit, <i>pray</i> that God’s Spirit may change them. For
believe me, unless you pray for God’s Spirit for each other, ay,
for the whole world, there is no use asking for yourselves. This,
I believe, is one of the reasons, perhaps the chief reason, why the
fruits of God’s Spirit are so little seen among us in these days;
why our Christianity is become more and more dead, and hollow, and barren,
while expensive and intricate laws and taxes are becoming more and more
necessary every year; because our religion has become so selfish, because
we have been praying for God’s Spirit too little for each other.
Our prayers have become too selfish. We have been looking for
God’s Spirit not so much as a means to enable us to do good to
others, but as some sort of mysterious charm which was to keep us ourselves
from the punishment of our sins in the next life, or give us a higher
place in heaven; and, therefore, St. James’s words have been fulfilled
to us, even in our very prayers for God’s Spirit, “Ye ask
and have not, because ye ask amiss, to consume it upon your lusts”—save
our selfish souls from the pains of hell; to give our selfish souls
selfish pleasures and selfish glorification in the world to come: but
not to spread God’s kingdom upon earth, not to make us live on
earth such lives as Christ lived; a life of love and self-sacrifice,
and continual labour for the souls of others. Therefore it is,
that God’s Spirit is not poured out upon us in these days; for
God’s Spirit is the spirit of love and brotherhood, which delivers
a man from his selfishness; and if we do not desire to be delivered
from our selfishness, we do not desire the Spirit of God, and the Spirit
of God will not be bestowed upon us. And no man desires to be
delivered from his own selfishness, who in his very prayers, when he
ought to be thinking least about himself alone, is thinking about himself
most of all, and forgetting that he is the member of a family—that
all mankind are his brethren—that he can claim nothing for himself
to which every sinner around him has an equal right—that nothing
is necessary for him, which is not equally necessary for everyone around
him; that he has all the world besides himself to pray for, and that
his prayers for himself will be heard only according as he prays for
all the world beside. Baptism teaches us this, when it tells us
that our old selfish nature is to be washed away, and a new character,
after the pattern of Christ, is to live and grow up in us; that from
the day we are baptized, to the day of our death, we should live not
for ourselves, but for Jesus, in whom was no selfishness; when it teaches
us that we are not only children of God, but members of Christ’s
Family, and heirs of God’s kingdom, and therefore bound to make
common cause with all other members of that Family, to live and labour
for the common good of all our fellow-citizens in that kingdom.
The Lord’s prayer teaches us this, when He tells us to pray, not
“My Father,” but “Our Father;” not “my
soul be saved,” but “Thy kingdom come;” not “give
<i>me</i>,” but “give <i>us</i> our daily bread;”
not “forgive <i>me</i>,” but “forgive <i>us</i> our
trespasses,” and that only as we forgive others; not “lead
<i>me</i> not,” but “lead <i>us</i> not into temptation;”
not “deliver <i>me</i>,” but “deliver <i>us</i> from
evil.” After <i>that</i> manner the Lord told us to pray;
and, in proportion as we pray in that manner, asking for nothing for
ourselves which we do not ask for everyone else in the whole world,
just so far and no farther will God <i>hear</i> our prayers. He
who asks for God’s Spirit for himself only, and forgets that all
the world need it as much as he, is not asking for God’s Spirit
at all, and does not know even what God’s Spirit is. The
mystery of Pentecost, too, which came to pass on this day 1818 years
ago, teaches us the same thing also. Those cloven tongues of fire,
the tokens of God’s Spirit, fell not upon one man, but upon many;
not when they were apart from each other, but when they were together;
and what were the fruits of that Spirit in the Apostles? Did they
remain within that upper room, each priding himself upon his own gifts,
and trying merely to gain heaven for his own soul? If they had
any such fancies, as they very likely had before the Spirit fell upon
them, they had none such afterwards. The Spirit must have taken
all such thoughts from them, and given them a new notion of what it
was to be devout and holy: for instead of staying in that upper room,
they went forth instantly into the public place to preach in foreign
tongues to all the people. Instead of keeping themselves apart
from each other in silence, and fancying, as some have done, and some
do now, that they pleased God by being solitary, and melancholy, and
selfish—what do we read? the fruit of God’s Spirit was in
them; that they and the three thousand souls who were added to them,
on the first day of their preaching, “were all together, and had
all things common, and sold their possessions, and goods, and parted
them to all men, as every man had need, and continuing daily with one
accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat
their bread in gladness and singleness of heart, praising God and having
favour with all the people.” Those were the fruits of God’s
Spirit in <i>them</i>. Till we see more of that sort of life and
society in England, we shall not be able to pride ourselves on having
much of God’s Spirit among us.</p>
<p>But above all, if anything will teach us that the strength of God’s
Spirit is not a strength which we must ask for for ourselves alone;
that the blessings of God’s kingdom are blessings which we cannot
have in order to keep them to ourselves, but can only enjoy in as far
as we share them with those around us; if anything, I say, ought to
teach us that lesson, it is the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper.
Just consider a moment, my friends, what a strange thing it is, if we
will think of it, that the Lord’s Supper, the most solemn and
sacred thing with which a man can have to do upon earth, is just a thing
which he cannot transact for himself, or by himself. Not alone
in secret, in his chamber, but, whether he will or not, in the company
of others, not merely in the company of his own private friends, but
in the company of any or everyone, rich or poor, who chooses to kneel
beside him; he goes with others, rich and poor alike, to the Lord’s
Table, and there the same bread, and the same wine, is shared among
all by the same priest. If that means anything, it means this—that
rich and poor alike draw life for their souls from the same well, not
for themselves only, not apart from each other, but all in common, all
together, because they are brothers, members of one family, as the leaves
are members of the same tree; that as the same bread and the same wine
are needed to nourish the bodies of all, the same spirit of God is needed
to nourish the souls of all; and that we cannot have this spirit, except
as members of a body, any more than a man’s limb can have life
when it is cut off and parted from him. This is the reason, and
the only reason, why Protestant clergymen are forbidden, thank God!
to give the Holy Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, to any one person
singly. If a clergyman were to administer the Lord’s Supper,
to himself in private, without any congregation to partake with him,
it would not be the Lord’s Supper, it would be nothing, and worse
than nothing; it would be a sham and a mockery, and, I believe, a sin.
I do not believe that Christ would be present, that God’s Spirit
would rest on that man. For our Lord says, that it is where two
or three are gathered together in His name, that He is in the midst
of them. And it was at a supper, at a feast, where all the Apostles
were met together, that our Lord divided the bread amongst them, and
told them to share the cup amongst themselves, just as a sign that they
were all members of one body—that the welfare of each of them
was bound up in the welfare of all the rest that God’s blessing
did not rest upon each singly, but upon all together. And it is
just because we have forgotten this, my friends—because we have
forgotten that we are all brothers and sisters, children of one family,
members of one body—because in short, we have carried our selfishness
into our very religion, and up to the altar of God, that we neglect
the Lord’s Supper as we do. People neglect the Lord’s
Supper because they either do not know or do not like that, of which
the Lord’s Supper is the token and warrant. It is not merely
that they feel themselves unfit for the Lord’s Supper, because
they are not in love and charity with all men. Oh! my dear friends,
do not some of your hearts tell you, that the reason why you stay away
from the Lord’s Supper is because you do not <i>wish</i> to be
fit for the Lord’s Supper—because you do not like to be
in love and charity with all men—because you do not wish to be
reminded that you are equals in God’s sight, all equally sinful,
all equally pardoned—and to see people whom you dislike or despise,
kneeling by your side, and partaking of the same bread and wine with
you, as a token that God sees no difference between you and them; that
God looks upon you all as brothers, however little brotherly love or
fellow-feeling there may be, alas! between you? Or, again, do
not some of you stay away from the Lord’s Supper, because you
see no good in going? because it seems to make those who go no better
than they were before? Shall I tell you the reason of that?
Shall I tell you why, as is too true, too many do come to the Lord’s
Supper, and so far from being the better for it, seem only the worse?
Because they come to it in selfishness. We have fallen into the
same false and unscriptural way of looking at the Lord’s Supper,
into which the Papists have. People go to the Lord’s Supper
nowadays too much to get some private good for their own souls, and
it would not matter to many of them, I am afraid, if not another person
in the parish received it, provided they can get, as they fancy, the
same blessing from it. Thus they come to it in an utterly false
and wrong temper of mind. Instead of coming as members of Christ’s
body, to get from Him life and strength, to work, in their places, as
members of that body, they come to get something for themselves, as
if there was nobody else’s soul in the world to be saved but their
own. Instead of coming to ask for the Spirit of God to deliver
them from their selfishness, and make them care less about themselves,
and more about all around them, they come to ask for the Spirit of God
because they think it will make themselves higher and happier in heaven.
And of course they do not get what they come for, because they come
for the wrong thing. Thus those who see them, begin to fancy that
the Lord’s Supper is not, after all, so very important for the
salvation of their souls; and not finding in the Bible actually written
these words, “Thou shalt perish everlastingly unless thou take
the Lord’s Supper,” they end by staying away from it, and
utterly neglecting it, they and their children after them; preferring
their own selfishness, to God’s Spirit of love, and saying, like
Esau of old, “I am hungry, and I must live. I must get on
in this selfish world by following its selfish ways; what is the use
of a spirit of love and brotherhood to me? If I were to obey the
Gospel, and sacrifice my own interest for those around me, I should
starve; what good will my birthright do me?”</p>
<p>Oh! my friends, I pray God that some of you, at least, may change
your mind. I pray God that some of you may see at last, that all
the misery and the burdens of this time, spring from one root, which
is selfishness; and that the reason why we are selfish, is because we
have not with us the Spirit of God, which is the spirit of brotherhood
and love. Let us pray God now, and henceforth, to take that selfishness
out of all our hearts. Let us pray God now, and henceforth, to
pour upon us, and upon all our countrymen, ay, and upon the whole world,
the spirit of friendship and fellow-feeling, the spirit which when men
have among them, they need no laws to keep them from supplanting, and
oppressing, and devouring each other, because its fruits are love, cheerfulness,
peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, honesty, meekness, temperance
Then there will be no need, my friends, for me to call you to the Supper
of the Lord. You will no more think of staying away from it, than
the Apostles did, when the Spirit was poured out on them. For
what do we read that they did after the first Whit-Sunday? That
altogether with one accord, they broke bread daily; that is, partook
of the Lord’s Supper every day, from house to house. They
did not need to be told to do it. They did it, as I may say, by
instinct. There was no question or argument about it in their
minds. They had found out that they were all brothers, with one
common cause in joy and sorrow—that they were all members of one
body—that the life of their souls came from one root and spring,
from one Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the light and the life of men,
in whom they were all one, members of each other; and therefore, they
delighted in that Lord’s Supper, just because it brought them
together; just because it was a sign and a token to them that they did
belong to each other, that they had one Lord, one faith, one interest,
one common cause for this life, and for all eternity. And therefore
the blessing of that Lord’s Supper did come to them, and in it
they did receive strength to live like children of God and members of
Christ, and brothers to each other and to all mankind. They proved
by their actions what that Communion Feast, that Sacrament of Brotherhood,
had done for them. They proved it by not counting their own lives
dear to them, but going forth in the face of poverty and persecution,
and death itself, to preach to the whole world the good news that Christ
was their King. They proved it by their conduct to each other
when they had all things in common, and sold their possessions and goods,
and parted them to all, as every man had need. They proved it
by needing no laws to bind them to each other from without, because
they were bound to each other from within, by the love which comes down
from God, and is the very bond of peace, and of every virtue which becomes
a man.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XI—ASCENSION-DAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>And Jesus led them out as far as to Bethany; and he lifted up his
hands and blessed them. And it came to pass while he blessed them,
he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. And they
worshipped him and returned to Jerusalem, with great joy; and were continually
in the temple, praising and blessing God—LUKE xxiv. 50-53.</p>
<p>On this day it is fit and proper for us—if we have understood,
and enjoyed, and profited by the wonder of the Lord’s Ascension
into Heaven—to be in the same state of mind as the Apostles were
after His Ascension: for what was right for them is right for us and
for all men; the same effects which it produced on them it ought to
produce on us. And we may know whether we are in the state in
which Christian men ought to be, by seeing how far we are in the same
state of mind as the Apostles were. Now the text tells us in what
state of mind they were; how that, after the Lord Jesus was parted from
them, and carried up into Heaven, they worshipped Him, and returned
to Jerusalem, with great joy, and were continually in the temple, praising
and blessing God. It seems at first sight certainly very strange
that they should go back with great joy. They had just lost their
Teacher, their Master—One who had been more to them than all friends
and fathers could be; One who had taken them, poor simple fishermen,
and changed the whole course of their lives, and taught them things
which He had taught to no one else, and given them a great and awful
work to do—the work of changing the ways and thoughts and doings
of the whole world. He had sent them out—eleven unlettered
working men—to fight against the sin and the misery of the whole
world. And He had given them open warning of what they were to
expect; that by it they should win neither credit, nor riches, nor ease,
nor anything else that the world thinks worth having. He gave
them fair warning that the world would hate them, and try to crush them.
He told them, as the Gospel for to-day says, that they should be driven
out of the churches; that the religious people, as well as the irreligious,
would be against them; that the time would come when those who killed
them would think that they did God service; that nothing but labour,
and want, and persecution, and slander, and torture, and death was before
them—and now He had gone away and left them. He had vanished
up into the empty air. They were to see His face, and hear His
voice no more. They were to have no more of His advice, no more
of His teaching, no more of His tender comfortings; they were to be
alone in the world—eleven poor working men, with the whole world
against them, and so great a business to do that they would not have
time to get their bread by the labour of their hands. Is it not
wonderful that they did not sit down in despair, and say, “What
will become of us?” Is it not wonderful that they did not
give themselves up to grief at losing the Teacher who was worth all
the rest of the world put together? Is it not wonderful that they
did not go back, each one to his old trade, to his fishing and to his
daily labour, saying, “At all events we must eat; at all events
we must get our livelihood;” and end, as they had begun, in being
mere labouring men, of whom the world would never have heard a word?
And instead of that we read that they went back with great joy not to
their homes but to Jerusalem, the capital city of their country, and
“were continually in the temple blessing and praising God.”
Well, my friends, and if it is possible for one man to judge what another
man would have done—if it is possible to guess what we should
have done in their case—common-sense must show us this, that if
He was merely their Teacher, they would have either given themselves
up to despair, or gone back, some to their plough, some to their fishing-nets,
and some, like Matthew, to their counting-houses, and we should never
have heard a word of them. But if you will look in your Bibles,
you will find that they thought Him much more than a teacher—that
they thought Him to be the Lord and King of the whole world; and you
will find that the great joy with which the disciples went back, after
He ascended into heaven, came from certain very strange words that He
had been speaking to them just before He ascended—words about
which they could have but two opinions: either they must have thought
that they were utter falsehood, and self-conceit, and blasphemy; and
that Jesus, who had been all along speaking to them such words of wisdom
and holiness as never man spake before, had suddenly changed His whole
character at the last, and become such a sort of person as it is neither
fit for me to speak of, or you to hear me speak of, in God’s church,
and in Jesus Christ’s hearing, even though it be merely for the
sake of argument; or else they must have thought <i>this</i> about His
words, that they were the most joyful and blessed words that ever had
been spoken on the earth; that they were the best of all news; the most
complete of all Gospels for this poor sinful world; that what Jesus
had said about Himself was true; and that as long as it was true, it
did not matter in the least what became of them; it did not matter in
the least what difficulties stood in their way, for they would be certain
to conquer them all; it did not matter in the least how men might persecute
and slander them, for they would be sure to get their reward; it did
not matter in the least how miserable and sinful the world might be
just then, for it was certain to be changed, and converted, and brought
to God, to righteousness, to love, to freedom, to light, at last.</p>
<p>If you look at the various accounts, in the four gospels, of the
Lord’s last words on earth, you will see, surely, what I mean.
Let us take them one by one.</p>
<p>St. Matthew tells us that, a few days before the Lord’s ascension,
He met His disciples on a mountain in Galilee, where he had appointed
them to await him; and there told them, that all power was given to
Him in heaven and earth. Was not that blessed news—was not
that a gospel? That all the power in heaven and earth belonged
to <i>Him</i>? To Him, who had all His life been doing good?
To Him, in whom there had never been one single stain of tyranny or
selfishness? To Him, who had been the friend of publicans and
sinners? To Him, who had rebuked the very richest, and loved the
very poorest? To him, who had shown that He had both the power
and the will to heal every kind of sickness and disease? To Him,
who had conquered and driven out, wherever He met them, all the evil
spirits which enslave and torment poor sinful men? To Him, who
had shown by rising from the dead, that He was stronger than even death
itself? To Him, who had declared that He was the Son of God the
Father, that the great God who had made heaven and earth, and all therein,
was perfectly pleased and satisfied with Him, that He was come to do
His Father’s will, and not His own; that He was the ancient Lord
of the earth, the I AM who was before Abraham? And He was now
to have all power in heaven and earth! Everything which was done
right in the world henceforth, was to be His doing. The kingdom
and rule over the whole universe, was to be His. So He said; and
His disciples believed Him; and if they believed Him, how could they
but rejoice? How could they but rejoice at the glorious thought
that He, the son of the village maiden, the champion of the poor and
the suffering, was to have the government of the world for ever?
That He, who all the while He had been on earth had showed that He was
perfect justice, perfect love, perfect humanity, was to reign till He
had put all His enemies under His feet? How could the world but
prosper under such a King as that? How could wickedness triumph,
while He, the perfectly righteous one, was King? How could misery
triumph, while He, the perfectly merciful one, was King? How could
ignorance triumph, while He, the perfectly wise one, who had declared
that God the Father hid nothing from Him, was King? Unless the
disciples had been more dull and selfish than the dumb beasts around
them, what could they do but rejoice at that news? What matter
to them if Jesus were taken out of their sight, as long as all power
was given to Him in heaven and earth?</p>
<p>But He had told them more. He had told them that they were
not to keep this glorious secret to themselves. No: they were
to go forth and preach the gospel of it, the good news of it, to every
creature—to preach the gospel of the kingdom of God. The
good news that God was the King of men, after all; that cruel tyrants
and oppressors, and conquerors, were not their kings; that neither the
storms over their heads, nor the earth under their feet, nor the clouds
and the rivers whom the heathens used to worship in the hope of persuading
the earth and the weather to be favourable to them, and bless their
harvests, were their kings; that idols of wood and stone, and evil spirits
of lust, and cruelty, and covetousness, were not their kings; but that
God was their King; that He loved them, He pitied them in spite of all
their sins; that He had sent His only begotten Son into the world to
teach them, to live for them—to die for them—to claim them
for His own. And, therefore, they were to go and baptize all nations,
as a sign that they were to repent, and change, and put away all their
old false and evil heathen life, and rise to a new life, they and their
children after them, as God’s children, God’s family, brothers
of the Son of God. And they were to baptize them into a name;
showing that they belonged to those into whose name they were baptized;
into the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
They were to be baptized into the name of the Father, as a sign that
God was their Father, and they His children. They were to be baptized
into the name of the Son, as a sign that the Son, Jesus Christ, was
their King and head; and not merely their King and head, but their Saviour,
who had taken away the sin of the world, and redeemed it for God, with
His own most precious blood; and not merely their Saviour, but their
pattern; that they might know that they were bound to become as far
as is possible for mortal man such sons of God as Jesus himself had
been, like Him obedient, pure, forgiving, brotherly, caring for each
other and not for themselves, doing their heavenly Father’s will
and not their own. And they were to baptize all nations into the
name of the Holy Spirit, for a sign that God’s Spirit, the Lord
and giver of life, would be with them, to give them new life, new holiness,
new manfulness; to teach, and guide, and strengthen them for ever.
That was the gospel which they had to preach. The good news that
the Son of God was the King of men. That was the name into which
they were to baptize all nations—the name of children of God,
members of Christ, heirs of a heavenly and spiritual kingdom, which
should go on age after age, for ever, growing and spreading men knew
not how, as the grains of mustard-seed, which at first the least of
all seeds, grows up into a great tree, and the birds of the air come
and lodge in the branches of it—to go on, I say, from age to age,
improving, cleansing, and humanising, and teaching the whole world,
till the kingdoms of the earth became the kingdoms of God and of His
Christ. That was the work which the Apostles had given them to
do. Do you not see, friends, that unless those Apostles had been
the most selfish of men, unless all they cared for was their own gain
and comfort, they must have rejoiced? The whole world was to be
set right—what matter what happened to them? And, therefore,
I said at the beginning of my sermon, that a sure way to know whether
our minds were in a right state, was to see whether we felt about it
as the Apostles felt. The Bible tells us to rejoice always, to
praise and give thanks to God always. If we believe what the Apostles
believed, we shall be joyful; if we do not, we shall not be joyful.
If we believe in the words which the Lord spoke before He ascended on
high, we shall be joyful. If we believe that all power in heaven
and earth is His, we shall be joyful. If we believe that the son
of the village maiden has ascended up on high, and received gifts for
men, we shall be joyful. If we believe that, as our baptism told
us, God is our Father, the Son of God our Saviour, the Spirit of God
ready to teach and guide us, we shall be joyful. Do you answer
me, “But the world goes on so ill; there is so much sin, and misery,
and folly, and cruelty in it; how can we be joyful?” I answer:
There was a hundred times as much sin, and misery, and folly, and cruelty,
in the Apostles’ time, and yet they were joyful, and full of gladness,
blessing and praising God. If you answer, “But we are so
slandered, and neglected, and misunderstood, and hard-worked, and ill-treated;
we have no time to enjoy ourselves, or do the things which we should
like best. How can we be joyful?” I answer: So were the
Apostles. They knew that they would be a hundred times as much
slandered, and neglected, and misunderstood, as you can ever be; that
they would have far less time to enjoy themselves, far less opportunity
of doing the things which they liked best, than you can ever have; they
knew that misery, and persecution, and a shameful death were before
them, and yet they were joyful and full of gladness, blessing and praising
God. And why should you not be? For what was true for them
is true for you. They had no blessing, no hope, but what you have
just as good a right to as they had. They were joyful, because
God was their Father, and God is your Father. They were joyful
because they and all men belonged to God’s family; and you belong
to it. They were joyful, because God’s Spirit was promised
to them, to make them like God; and God’s Spirit was promised
to you. They were joyful, because a poor man was king of heaven
and earth; and that poor man, Jesus Christ, who was born at Bethlehem,
is as much your King now as He was theirs then. They were joyful,
because the whole world was going to improve under His rule and government;
and the whole world is improving, and will go on improving for ever.
They were joyful, because Jesus, whom they had known as a poor, despised,
crucified man on earth, had ascended up to heaven in glory; and if you
believe the same, you will be joyful too. In proportion as you
believe the mystery of Ascension-day; if you believe the words which
the Lord spoke before He ascended, you will have cheerful, joyful, hopeful
thoughts about yourselves, and about the whole world; if you do not,
you will be in continual danger of becoming suspicious and despairing,
fancying the world still worse than it is, fancying that God has neglected
and forgotten it, fancying that the devil is stronger than God, and
man’s sins wider than Christ’s redemption till you will
think it neither worth while to do right yourselves, nor to make others
do right towards you.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XII—THE FOUNT OF SCIENCE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>(<i>A Sermon Preached at St. Margaret’s Church, Westminster,
May 4th</i>, 1851<i>, in behalf of the Westminster Hospital</i>.)</p>
<p>When He ascended up on high, He led captivity captive, and received
gifts for men, yea, even for his enemies, that the Lord God might dwell
among them.—PSALM lxviii. 18, and EPHESIANS iv. 8.</p>
<p>If, a thousand years ago, a congregation in this place had been addressed
upon the text which I have chosen, they would have had, I think, little
difficulty in applying its meaning to themselves, and in mentioning
at once innumerable instances of those gifts which the King of men had
received for men, innumerable signs that the Lord God was really dwelling
amongst them. But amongst those signs, I think, they would have
mentioned several which we are not now generally accustomed to consider
in such a light. They would have pointed not merely to the building
of churches, the founding of schools, the spread of peace, the decay
of slavery; but to the importation of foreign literature, the extension
of the arts of reading, writing, painting, architecture, the improvement
of agriculture, and the introduction of new and more successful methods
of the cure of diseases. They might have expressed themselves
on these points in a way that we consider now puerile and superstitious.
They might have attributed to the efficacy of prayer, many cures which
we now attribute—shall I say? to no cause whatsoever. They
may have quoted as an instance of St. Cuthbert’s sanctity, rather
than of his shrewd observations, his discovery of a spring of water
in the rocky floor of his cell, and his success in growing barley upon
the barren island where wheat refused to germinate; and we might have
smiled at their superstition, and smiled, too, at their seeing any consequence
of Christianity, any token that the kingdom of God was among them, in
Bishop Wilfred’s rescuing the Hampshire Saxons from the horrors
of famine, by teaching them the use of fishing-nets. But still
so they would have spoken—men of a turn of mind no less keen,
shrewd, and practical than we, their children; and if we had objected
to their so-called superstition that all these improvements in the physical
state of England were only the natural consequences of the introduction
of Roman civilisation by French and Italian missionaries, they would
have smiled at us in their turn, not perhaps without some astonishment
at our stupidity, and asked: “Do you not see, too, that <i>that</i>
is in itself a sign of the kingdom of God—that these nations who
have been for ages selfishly isolated from each other, except for purposes
of conquest and desolation, should be now teaching each other, helping
each other, interchanging more and more, generation by generation, their
arts, their laws, their learning becoming fused down under the influence
of a common Creed, and loyalty to one common King in Heaven, from their
state of savage jealousy and warfare, into one great Christendom, and
family of God?” And if, my friends, as I think, those forefathers
of ours could rise from their graves this day, they would be inclined
to see in our hospitals, in our railroads, in the achievements of our
physical Science, confirmation of that old superstition of theirs, proofs
of the kingdom of God, realisations of the gifts which Christ received
for men, vaster than any of which they had ever dreamed. They
might be startled at God’s continuing those gifts to us, who hold
on many points a creed so different from theirs. They might be
still more startled to see in the Great Exhibition of all Nations, which
is our present nine-days’ wonder, that those blessings were not
restricted by God even to nominal Christians, but that His love, His
teaching, with regard to matters of civilisation and physical science,
were extended, though more slowly and partially, to the Mahometan and
the Heathen. And it would be a wholesome lesson to them, to find
that God’s grace was wider than their narrow theories; perhaps
they may have learnt it already in the world of spirits. But of
its <i>being</i> God’s grace, there would be no doubt in their
minds. They would claim unhesitatingly, and at once, that great
Exhibition established in a Christian country, as a point of union and
brotherhood for all people, for a sign that God was indeed claiming
all the nations of the world as His own—proving by the most enormous
facts that He had sent down a Pentecost, gifts to men which would raise
them not merely spiritually, but physically and intellectually, beyond
anything which the world had ever seen, and had poured out a spirit
among them which would convert them in the course of ages, gradually,
but most surely and really, from a pandemonium of conquerors and conquered,
devourers and devoured, into a family of fellow-helping brothers, until
the kingdoms of the world became the kingdoms of God and of His Christ.</p>
<p>But I think one thing, if anything, would stagger their simple old
Saxon faith; one thing would make them fearful, as indeed it makes the
preacher this day, that the time of real brotherhood and peace is still
but too far off; and that the achievements of our physical science,
the unity of this great Exhibition, noble as they are, are still only
dim forecastings and prophecies, as it were, of a higher, nobler reality.
And they would say sadly to us, their children: “Sons, you ought
to be so near to God; He seems to have given you so much and to have
worked among you as He never worked for any nation under heaven.
How is it that you give the glory to yourselves, and not to Him?”</p>
<p>For do we give the glory of our scientific discoveries to God, in
any real, honest, and practical sense? There may be some official
and perfunctory talk of God’s blessing on our endeavours; but
there seems to be no real belief in us that God, the inspiration of
God, is the very fount and root of the endeavours themselves; that He
teaches us these great discoveries; that He gives us wisdom to get this
wondrous wealth; that He works in us to will and to do of his good pleasure.
True, we keep up something of the form and tradition of the old talk
about such things; we join in prayer to God to bless our great Exhibition,
but we do not believe—we do not believe, my friends—that
it was God who taught us to conceive, build, and arrange that Great
Exhibition; and our notion of God’s blessing it, seems to be God’s
absence from it; a hope and trust that God will leave it and us alone,
and not “visit” it or us in it, or “interfere”
by any “special providences,” by storms, or lightning, or
sickness, or panic, or conspiracy; a sort of dim feeling that we could
manage it all perfectly well without God, but that as He exists, and
has some power over natural phenomena, which is not very exactly defined,
we must notice His existence over and above our work, lest He should
become angry and “visit” us . . . And this in spite of words
which were spoken by one whose office it was to speak them, as the representative
of the highest and most sacred personage in these realms; words which
deserve to be written in letters of gold on the high places of this
city; in which he spoke of this Exhibition as an “approach to
a more complete fulfilment of the great and sacred mission which man
has to perform in the world;” when he told the English people
that “man’s reason being created in the image of God, he
has to discover the laws by which Almighty God governs His creations,
and by making these laws the standard of his action, to conquer nature
to his use, himself a divine instrument;” when he spoke of “thankfulness
to Almighty God for what he has already <i>given</i>,” as the
first feeling which that Exhibition ought to excite in us; and as the
second, “the deep conviction that those blessings can only be
realised in proportion to”—not, as some would have it, the
rivalry and selfish competition—but “in proportion to the
<i>help</i> which we are prepared to render to each other; and, therefore,
by peace, love, and ready assistance, not only between individuals,
but between all nations of the earth.” We read those great
words; but in the hearts of how few, alas! to judge from our modern
creed on such matters, must the really important and distinctive points
of them find an echo! To how few does this whole Exhibition seem
to have been anything but a matter of personal gain or curiosity, for
national aggrandisement, insular self-glorification, and selfish—I
had almost said, treacherous—rivalry with the very foreigners
whom we invited as our guests?</p>
<p>And so, too, with our cures of diseases. We speak of God’s
blessing the means, and God’s blessing the cure. But all
we really mean by blessing them, is permitting them. Do not our
hearts confess that our notion of His blessing the means, is His leaving
the means to themselves and their own physical laws—leaving, in
short, the cure to us and not preventing our science doing its work,
and asserting His own existence by bringing on some unexpected crisis,
or unfortunate relapse—if, indeed, the old theory that He does
bring on such, be true?</p>
<p>Our old forefathers, on the other hand, used to believe that in medicine,
as in everything else, God taught men all that they knew. They
believed the words of the Wise Man when he said that “the Spirit
of God gives man understanding.” The method by which Solomon
believed himself to have obtained all his physical science and knowledge
of trees, from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop which groweth on the
wall, was in their eyes the only possible method. They believed
the words of Isaiah when he said of the tillage and the rotation of
crops in use among the peasants of his country, that their God instructed
them to discretion and taught them; and that even the various methods
of threshing out the various species of grain came “forth from
the Lord of hosts, who is excellent in counsel, and wonderful in working.”</p>
<p>Such a method, you say, seems to you now miraculous. It did
not seem to our forefathers miraculous that God should teach man; it
seemed to them most simple, most rational, most natural, an utterly
every-day axiom. They thought it was because so few of the heathen
were taught by God that they were no wiser than they were. They
thought that since the Son of God had come down and taken our nature
upon Him, and ascended up on high and received gifts for men, that it
was now the right and privilege of every human being who was willing
to be taught of God, as the prophet foretold in those very words; and
that baptism was the very sign and seal of that fact—a sign that
for every human being, whatever his age, sex, rank, intellect, or race,
a certain measure of the teaching of God and of the Spirit of God was
ready, promised, sure as the oath of Him that made heaven and the earth,
and all things therein. That was Solomon’s belief.
We do not find that it made him a fanatic and an idler, waiting with
folded hands for inspiration to come to him he knew not how nor whence.
His belief that wisdom was the revelation and gift of God did not prevent
him from seeking her as silver, and searching for her as hid treasures,
from applying his heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning
all things that are done under heaven; and we do not find that it prevented
our forefathers. Ceadmon’s belief that God inspired him
with the poetic faculty, did not make him the less laborious and careful
versifier. Bishop John’s blessing the dumb boy’s tongue
in the name of Him whom he believed to be Word of God and the Master
of that poor dumb boy, did not prevent his anticipating some of the
discoveries of our modern wise men, in setting about a most practical
and scientific cure. Alfred’s continual prayers for light
and inspiration made him no less a laborious and thoughtful student
of war and law, of physics, language, and geography. These old
Teutons, for all these superstitions of theirs, were perhaps as businesslike
and practical in those days as we their children are in these.
But that did not prevent their believing that unless God showed them
a thing, they could not see it, and thanking Him honestly enough for
the comparative little which He did show them. But we who enjoy
the accumulated teaching of ages—we to whose researches He is
revealing year by year, almost week by weeks wonders of which they never
dreamed—we whom He has taught to make the lame to walk, the dumb
to speak, the blind to see, to exterminate the pestilence and defy the
thunderbolt, to multiply millionfold the fruits of learning, to annihilate
time and space, to span the heavens, and to weigh the sun—what
madness is this which has come upon us in these last days, to make us
fancy that we, insects of a day, have found out these things for ourselves,
and talk big about the progress of the species, and the triumphs of
intellect, and the all-conquering powers of the human mind, and give
the glory of all this inspiration and revelation, not to God, but to
ourselves? Let us beware, beware—lest our boundless pride
and self-satisfaction, by some mysterious yet most certain law, avenge
itself—lest like the Assyrian conqueror of old, while we stand
and cry, “Is not this great Babylon which I have built?”
our reason, like his, should reel and fall beneath the narcotic of our
own maddening self-conceit, and while attempting to scale the heavens
we overlook some pitfall at our feet, and fall as learned idiots, suicidal
pedants, to be a degradation, and a hissing, and a shame.</p>
<p>However strongly you may differ from these opinions of our own forefathers
with regard to the ground and cause of physical science, and the arts
of healing, I am sure that the recollection of the thrice holy ground
upon which we stand, beneath the shadow of venerable piles, witnesses
for the creeds, the laws, the liberties, which those our ancestors have
handed down to us, will preserve you from the temptation of dismissing
with hasty contempt their thoughts upon any subject so important; will
make you inclined to listen to their opinion with affection, if not
with reverence; and save, perhaps, the preacher from a sneer when he
declares that the doctrine of those old Saxon men is, in his belief,
not only the most Scriptural, but the most rational and scientific explanation
of the grounds of all human knowledge.</p>
<p>At least, I shall be able to quote in support of my own opinion a
name from which there can be no appeal in the minds of a congregation
of educated Englishmen—I mean Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam, the
spiritual father of the modern science, and, therefore, of the chemistry
and the medicine of the whole civilised world. If there is one
thing which more than another ought to impress itself on the mind of
a careful student of his works, it is this—that he considered
science as the inspiration of God, and every separate act of induction
by which man arrives at a physical law, as a revelation from the Maker
of those laws; and that the faith which gave him daring to face the
mystery of the universe, and proclaim to men that they could conquer
nature by obeying her, was his deep, living, practical belief that there
was One who had ascended up on high and led captive in the flesh and
spirit of a man those very idols of sense which had been themselves
leading men’s minds captive, enslaving them to the illusions of
their own senses, forcing them to bow down in vague awe and terror before
those powers of Nature, which God had appointed, not to be their tyrants,
but their slaves. I will not special-plead particulars from his
works, wherein I may consider that he asserts this. I will rather
say boldly that the idea runs through every line he ever wrote; that
unless seen in the light of that faith, the grounds of his philosophy
ought to be as inexplicable to us, as they would, without it, have been
impossible to himself. As has been well said of him: “Faith
in God as the absolute ground of all human as well as of all natural
laws; the belief that He had actually made Himself known to His creatures,
and that it was possible for them to have a knowledge of Him, cleared
from the phantasies and idols of their own imaginations and understandings;
this was the necessary foundation of all that great man’s mind
and speculations, to whatever point they were tending, and however at
times they might be darkened by too close a familiarity with the corruptions
and meannesses of man, or too passionate an addiction to the contemplation
of Nature. Nor should it ever be forgotten that he owed all the
clearness and distinctness of his mind to his freedom from that Pantheism
which naturally disposes to a vague admiration and adoration of Nature,
to the belief that it is stronger and nobler than ourselves; that we
are servants, and puppets, and portions of it, and not its lords and
rulers. If Bacon had in anywise confounded Nature with God—if
he had not entertained the strongest practical feeling that men were
connected with God through One who had taken upon Him their nature,
it is impossible that he could have discovered that method of dealing
with physics which has made a physical science possible.”</p>
<p>No really careful student of his works, but must have perceived this,
however glad, alas! he may have felt at times to thrust the thought
of it from him, and try to think that Francis Bacon’s Christianity
was something over and above his philosophy—a religion which he
left behind him at the church-door—or only sprinkled up and down
his works so much of it as should shield him in a bigoted age from the
suspicion of materialism. A strange theory, and yet one which
so determined is man to see nothing, whether it be in the Bible or in
the Novum Organum, but what each wishes to see, has been deliberately
put forth again and again by men who fancy, forsooth, that the greatest
of English heroes was even such an one as themselves. One does
not wonder to find among the general characteristics of those writers
who admire Bacon as a materialist, the most utter incapacity of philosophising
on Bacon’s method, the very restless conceit, the hasty generalisation,
the hankering after cosmogonic theories, which Bacon anathematises in
every page. Yes, I repeat it, we owe our medical and sanitary
science to Bacon’s philosophy; and Bacon owed his philosophy to
his Christianity.</p>
<p>Oh! it is easy for us, amid the marvels of our great hospitals, now
grown commonplace in our eyes from very custom, to talk of the empire
of mind over matter; for us—who reap the harvest whereof Bacon
sowed the seed. But consider, how great the faith of that man
must have been, who died in hope, not having received the promises,
but seeing them afar off, and haunted to his dying day with glorious
visions of a time when famine and pestilence should vanish before a
scientific obedience—to use his own expression—to the will
of God, revealed in natural facts. Thus we can understand how
he dared to denounce all that had gone before him as blind and worthless
guides, and to proclaim himself to the world as the one restorer of
true physical philosophy. Thus we can understand how he, the cautious
and patient man of the world, dared indulge in those vast dreams of
the scientific triumphs of the future. Thus we can understand
how he dared hint at the expectation that men would some day even conquer
death itself; because he believed that man had conquered death already,
in the person of its King and Lord—in the flesh of Him who ascended
up on high, and led captivity captive, and received gifts for men.
The “empire of mind over matter?” What practical proof
had he of it amid the miserable alternations of empiricism and magic
which made up the pseudo-science of his time; amid the theories and
speculations of mankind, which, as he said, were “but a sort of
madness—useless alike for discovery or for operation.”
What right had he, more than any other man who had gone before him,
to believe that man could conquer and mould to his will the unseen and
tremendous powers which work in every cloud and every flower? that he
could dive into the secret mysteries of his own body, and renew his
youth like the eagle’s? This ground he had for that faith—that
he believed, as he says himself, that he must “begin from God;
and that the pursuit of physical science clearly proceeds from Him,
the Author of good, and Father of light.” This gave him
faith to say that in this as in all other Divine works, the smallest
beginnings lead assuredly to some result, and that the “remark
in spiritual matters, that the kingdom of God cometh without observation,
is also found to be true in every great work of Divine Providence; so
that everything glides on quietly without confusion or noise, and the
matter is achieved before men either think or perceive that it is commenced.”
This it was which gave him courage to believe that his own philosophy
might be the actual fulfilment of the prophecy, that in the last days
many should run to and fro, and knowledge should be increased—words
which, like hundreds of others in his works, sound like the outpourings
of an almost blasphemous self-conceit, till we recollect that he looked
on science only as the inspiration of God, and man’s empire over
nature only as the consequence of the redemption worked out for him
by Christ, and begin to see in them the expressions of the deepest and
most divine humility.</p>
<p>I doubt not that many here will be far more able than I am practically
to apply the facts which I have been adducing to the cause of the hospital
for which I am pleading. But there is one consequence of them
to which I must beg leave to draw attention more particularly, especially
at the present era of our nation. If, then, these discoveries
of science be indeed revelations and inspirations from God, does it
not follow that all classes, even the poorest and the most ignorant,
the most brutal, have an equal right to enjoy the fruits of them?
Does it not follow that to give to the poor their share in the blessings
which chemical and medical science are working out for us, is not a
matter of charity or benevolence, but of <i>duty</i>, of indefeasible,
peremptory, immediate duty? For consider, my friends; the Son
of God descends on earth, and takes on Him not only the form, but the
very nature, affections, trials, and sorrows of a man. He proclaims
Himself as the person who has been all along ruling, guiding, teaching,
improving men; the light who lighteth every man who cometh into the
world. He proclaims Himself by acts of wondrous power to be the
internecine foe and conqueror of every form of sorrow, slavery, barbarism,
weakness, sickness, death itself. He proclaims Himself as One
who is come to give His life for His sheep—One who is come to
restore to men the likeness in which they were originally created, the
likeness of their Father in Heaven, who accepteth the person of no man—who
causeth His sun to shine on the evil and on the good, who sendeth His
rain on the just and on the unjust, in whose sight the meanest publican,
if his only consciousness be that of his own baseness and worthlessness,
is more righteous than the most learned, respectable, and self-satisfied
pharisee. He proclaims Himself the setter-up of a kingdom into
which the publican and the harlot will pass sooner than the rich, the
mighty, and the noble; a kingdom in which all men are to be brothers,
and their bond of union loyalty to One who spared not His own life for
the sheep, who came not to do His own, but the will of the Father who
had sent Him, and who showed by His toil among the poor, the outcast,
the ignorant, and the brutal, what that same will was like. With
His own life-blood He seals this Covenant between God and man.
He offers up His own body as the first-fruits of this great kingdom
of self-sacrifice. He takes poor fishermen and mechanics, and
sends them forth to acquaint all men with the good news that God is
their King, and to baptize them as subjects of that kingdom, bound to
rise in baptism to a new life, a life of love, and brotherhood, and
self-sacrifice, like His own. He commands them to call all nations
to that sacred Feast wherein there is neither rich nor poor, but the
same bread and the same wine are offered to the monarch and to the slave,
as signs of their common humanity, their common redemption, their common
interest—signs that they derive their life, their health, their
reason, their every faculty of body, soul, and spirit, from One who
walked the earth as the son of a poor carpenter, who ate and drank with
publicans and sinners. He sends down His Spirit on them with gifts
of language, eloquence, wisdom, and healing, as mere earnests and first-fruits;
so they said, of that prophecy that He would pour out His Spirit upon
all flesh, even upon slaves and handmaids. And these poor fishermen
feel themselves impelled by a divine and irresistible impulse to go
forth to the ends of the world, and face persecution, insult, torture,
and death—not in order that they may make themselves lords over
mankind, but that they may tell them that One is their Master, even
Jesus Christ, both God and man—that <i>He</i> rules the world,
and will rule it, and <i>can</i> rule it, that in His sight there is
no distinction of race, or rank, or riches, neither Jew nor Greek, barbarian,
Scythian, bond or free. And, as a fact, their message has prevailed
and been believed; and in proportion as it has prevailed, not merely
individual sanctity or piety, but liberty, law, peace, civilisation,
learning, art, science, the gifts which he bought for men with His blood,
have followed in its train: while the nations who have not received
that message that God was their King, or having received it have forgotten
it, or perverted it into a superstition and an hypocrisy, have in exactly
that proportion fallen back into barbarism and bloodshed, slavery and
misery. My friends, if this philosophy of history, this theory
of human progress, or as I should call it, this Gospel of the Kingdom
of God mean anything—does it not mean this? this which our forefathers
believed, dimly and inconsistently perhaps, but still believed it, else
we had not been here this day—that we are not our own, but the
servants of Jesus Christ, and brothers of each other—that the
very constitution and ground-law of this human species which has been
redeemed by Christ, is the self-sacrifice which Christ displayed as
the one perfection of humanity—that all rank, property, learning,
science, are only held by their possessors in trust from that King who
has distributed them to each according as He will, that each might use
them for the good of all, certain—as certain as God’s promise
can make man—that if by giving up our own interest for the interest
of others, we seek first the kingdom of God, and the righteousness between
man and man, which we call <i>mercy</i>, according to which it is constituted,
all other things, health, wealth, peace, and every other blessing which
humanity can desire, shall be added unto us over and above, as the natural
and necessary fruits of a society founded according to the will of God,
and declared in his Son Jesus Christ, and therefore according to those
physical laws, whereof He is at once the Creator, the Director, and
the Revealer?</p>
<p>This was the faith of our forefathers, both laity and clergy—that
the Lord was King, be the people never so unquiet; that men were His
stewards and His pupils only, and not His vicars; that they were equal
in His sight, and not the slaves and tyrants of each other; and that
the help that was done upon earth, He did it all Himself. Dimly,
doubtless, they saw it, and inconsistently: but they saw it, and to
their faith in that great truth we owe all that has made England really
noble among the nations. Of the fruits of that faith every venerable
building around us should remind us. To that faith in the laity,
we owe the abolition of serfdom, the freedom of our institutions, the
laws which provide equal justice between man and man; to that faith
in the clergy, and especially in the monastic orders, we owe the endowment
of our schools and universities, the improvement of agriculture, the
preservation and the spread of all the liberal arts and sciences, as
far as they were then discovered; so that every one of those abbeys
which we now revile so ignorantly, became a centre of freedom, protection,
healing, and civilisation, a refuge for the oppressed, a well-spring
of mercy for the afflicted, a practical witness to the nation that property
and science were not the private and absolute possession of men, but
only held in trust from God for the benefit of the common weal: and
just in proportion as in the 14th and 15th centuries those institutions
fell from their first estate, and began to fancy that their wealth and
wisdom was their own, acquired by their own cunning, to be used for
their own aggrandizement, they became an imposture and imbecility, an
abomination and a ruin. And it was this faith, too, in a still
nobler and clearer form, which at the Reformation inspired the age which
could produce a Ridley, a Latimer, an Elizabeth, a Shakspeare, a Spenser,
a Raleigh, a Bacon, and a Milton; which knit together, in spite of religious
feuds and social wrongs, the nation of England with a bond which all
the powers of hell endeavoured in vain to break. Doubtless, there
too there was inconsistency enough. Elizabeth may have mixed up
ambitious dynastic dreams with her intense belief that God had given
her her wisdom, her learning, her mighty will, only to be the servant
of His servants and defender of the faith. Men like Drake and
Raleigh, while they were believing that God had sent them forth to smite
with the sword of the Lord the devourers of the earth, the destroyers
of religion, freedom, civilisation, and national life, may have been
unfaithful to what they believed their divine mission, and fancied that
they might use their wisdom and valour that God gave them for their
selfish ends, till they committed (as some say) acts of rapacity and
cruelty worthy of the merest buccaneer. But <i>that</i> was not
what made them conquer—that was not what made the wealth and the
might of Spain melt away before their little bands of heroes; but the
same old faith, shining out in all their noblest acts and words, that
“the Lord <i>was</i> King, and that the help that was done upon
earth, He did it all Himself?” So again, Bacon may have
fancied, and did fancy in his old age, that he might use his deep knowledge
of mankind for his own selfish ends—that he might indulge himself
in building himself up a name that might fill all the earth, that he
who had done so much for God and for mankind, might be allowed to do
at last somewhat for himself, and tempted, by a paltry bribe, fall for
awhile, as David did before him, that God, and not he, might have the
glory of all his wisdom. But then he was less than himself; then
he had but lost sight of his lode-star. Then he had forgotten,
but only for awhile, that he owed all to the teaching of that God who
had given to the young and obscure advocate the mission of affecting
the destinies of nations yet unborn.</p>
<p>And believe me, my friends, even as it has been with our forefathers,
so it will be with us. According to our faith will it be unto
us, now as it was of old. In proportion as we believe that wealth,
science, and civilisation are the work and property of man, in just
that proportion we shall be tempted to keep them selfishly and exclusively
to ourselves. The man of science will be tempted to hide his discoveries,
though men may be perishing for lack of them, till he can sell them
to the highest bidder; the rich man will be tempted to purchase them
for himself, in order that he may increase his own comfort and luxury,
and feel comparatively lazy and careless about their application to
the welfare of the masses; he will be tempted to pay an exorbitant price
for anything that can increase his personal convenience, and yet when
the question is about improving the supply of necessaries to the poor,
stand haggling about considerations of profitable investment, excuse
himself from doing the duty which lies nearest to him by visions of
distant profit, of which a thousand unexpected accidents may deprive
him after all, and make his boasted scientific care for the wealth of
the nation an excuse for leaving tens of thousands worse housed and
worse fed than his own beasts of burden. The poor man will be
tempted franctically to oppose his selfishness and unbelief to the selfishness
and unbelief of the rich, and clutch from him by force the comfort which
really belong to neither of them, in order that he may pride himself
in them and misuse them in his turn; and the clergy will be tempted,
as they have too often been tempted already, to fancy that reason is
the enemy, and not the twin sister of faith; to oppose revelation to
science, as if God’s two messages could contradict each other;
to widen the Manichæan distinction between secular and spiritual
matters, so pleasant to the natural atheism of fallen man; to fancy
that they honour God by limiting as much as possible His teaching, His
providence, His wisdom, His love, and His kingdom, and to pretend that
they are defending the creeds of the Catholic Church, by denying to
them any practical or real influence on the economic, political, and
physical welfare of mankind. But in proportion as we hold to the
old faith of our forefathers concerning science and civilisation, we
shall feel it not only a duty, but a glory and a delight, to make all
men sharers in them; to go out into the streets and lanes of the city
and call in the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, that they may sit
down and take their share of the good things which God has provided
in His kingdom for those who obey Him. Every new discovery will
be hailed by us as a fresh boon from God to be bestowed by the rain
and the sunshine freely upon us all. The sight of every sufferer
will make us ready to suspect and to examine ourselves lest we should
be in some indirect way the victim of some neglect or selfishness of
our own. Every disease will be a sign to us that in some respect
or other, the physical or moral laws of human nature have been overlooked
or broken. The existence of an unhealthy locality, the recurrence
of an epidemic, will be to us a subject of public shame and self-reproach.
Men of science will no longer go up and down entreating mankind in vain
to make use of their discoveries; the sanitary reformer will be no longer
like Wisdom crying in the streets and no man regarding her; and in every
ill to which flesh is heir we shall see an enemy of our King and Lord,
and an intruder into His Kingdom, against which we swore at our baptism
to fight with an inspiring and delicious certainty that God will prosper
the right; that His laws cannot change; that nature, and the disturbances
and poisons, and brute powers thereof, were meant to be the slaves,
and not the tyrants of a race whose head has conquered the grave itself.</p>
<p>This is no speculative dream. The progress of science is daily
proving it to be an actual truth; proving to us that a large proportion
of diseases—how large a proportion, no man yet dare say—are
preventible by science under the direction of that common justice and
mercy which man owes to man. The proper cultivation of the soil,
it is now clearly seen, will exterminate fevers and agues, and all the
frightful consequences of malaria. An attention to those simple
decencies and cleanlinesses of life of which even the wild animals feel
the necessity, will prevent the epidemics of our cities, and all the
frightful train of secondary diseases which follow them, or supply their
place. The question which is generally more and more forcing itself
on the minds of scientific men is not how many diseases are, but how
few are not, the consequences of man’s ignorance, barbarism, and
folly. The medical man is felt more and more to be as necessary
in health as he is in sickness, to be the fellow-workman not merely
of the clergyman, but of the social reformer, the political economist,
and the statesman; and the first object of his science to be prevention,
and not cure. But if all this be true, as true it is, we ought
to begin to look on hospitals as many medical men I doubt not do already,
in a sadder though in a no less important light. When we remember
that the majority of cases which fill their wards are cases of more
or less directly preventible diseases, the fruits of our social neglect,
too often of our neglect of the sufferers themselves, too often also
our neglect of their parents and forefathers; when we think how many
a bitter pang is engendered and propagated from generation to generation
in the noisome alleys and courts of this metropolis, by foul food, foul
bedrooms, foul air, foul water, by intemperance, the natural and almost
pardonable consequence of want of water, depressing and degrading employments,
and lives spent in such an atmosphere of filth as our daintier nostrils
could not endure a day: then we should learn to look upon these hospitals
not as acts of charity, supererogatory benevolences of ours towards
those to whom we owe nothing, but as confessions of sin, and worthy
fruits of penitence; as poor and late and partial compensation for misery
which we might have prevented. And when again, taking up scientific
works, we find how vast a proportion of the remaining cases of disease
are produced directly or indirectly by the unhealthiness of certain
occupations, so certainly that the scientific man can almost prophesy
the average shortening of life, and the peculiar form of disease, incident
to any given form of city labour—when we find, to quote a single
instance, that a large proportion—one half, as I am informed—of
the female cases in certain hospitals, are those of women-servants suffering
from diseases produced by overwork in household labour, especially by
carrying heavy weights up the steep stairs of our London houses—when
we consider the large proportion of accident cases which are the result,
if not always of neglect in our social arrangements, still of danger
incurred in labouring for us, we shall begin to feel that our debts
towards the poorer classes, for whom this and other hospitals are instituted,
swells and mounts up to a burden which ought to be and would be intolerable
to us, if we had not some such means as this hospital affords of testifying
our contrition for neglect for which we cannot atone, and of practically
claiming in the hospital our brotherhood with those masses whom we pass
by so carelessly in the workshop and the street. What matters
it that they have undertaken a life of labour from necessity, and with
a full consciousness of the dangers they incur in it? For whom
have they been labouring, but for us? Their handiwork renders
our houses luxurious. We wear the clothes they make. We
eat the food they produce. They sit in darkness and the shadow
of death that we may enjoy light and life and luxury and civilisation.
True, they are free men, in name, not free though from the iron necessity
of crushing toil. Shall we make their liberty a cloak for our
licentiousness? and because they are our brothers and not our slaves,
answer with Cain, “Am I my brother’s keeper?”
What if we have paid them the wages which they ask? We do not
feed our beasts of burden only as long as they are in health, and when
they fall sick leave them to cure themselves and starve—and these
are not our beasts of burden; they are members of Christ, children of
God, inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. Prove it to them, then,
for they are in bitter danger of forgetting it in these days.
Prove to them, by helping to cure their maladies, that they are members
of Christ, that they do indeed belong to Him who without fee or payment
freely cured the sick of Judæa in old time. Prove to them
that they are children of God by treating them as such—as children
of Him without whom not a sparrow falls to the ground, children of Him
whose love is over all His works, children of Him who defends the widow
and the fatherless, and sees that those who are in need or necessity
have right, and who maketh inquiry for the blood of the innocent.
Prove to them that they are inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven, by
proving to them first of all that the Kingdom of Heaven exists, that
all, rich and poor alike, are brothers, and One their Master, He who
ascended up on high and led captivity captive, and received gifts for
men, the gifts of healing, the gifts of science, the gifts of civilisation,
the gifts of law, the gifts of order, the gifts of liberty, the gifts
of the spirit of love and brotherhood, of fellow-feeling and self-sacrifice,
of justice and humility, a spirit fit for a world of redeemed and pardoned
men, in which mercy is but justice, and self-sacrifice the truest self-interest;
a world, the King and Master of which is One who poured out his own
life-blood for the sake of those who hated him, that men should henceforth
live not for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again, and ascended
up on high and received gifts for men, that the Lord God might dwell
among them.</p>
<p>And because all general truths can only be verified in particular
instances, verify your general faith in that Christianity which you
profess in this particular instance, by doing the duty which lies nearest
to you, and <i>giving</i>, <i>as it is called</i>, to this hospital
for which I now plead.</p>
<p>Thanks to the spirit and the attainments of the average of English
medical men and chaplains, to praise the management of any hospital
which is under their care, is a needless impertinence. Do you
find funds, there will be no fear as to their being well employed; and
no fear, alas! either of their services being in full demand, while
the sanitary state of vast streets of South London, lying close to this
hospital, are in a state in which they are, and in which private cupidity
and neglect seem willing to compel them to remain. It is on account
of its contiguity to these neglected, destitute, and poisonous localities,
that this hospital seems to me especially valuable. But though
situated in a part of London where its presence is especially needed,
it has not, from various causes which have arisen from no fault of its
own, attracted as much public notice as some other more magnificent
foundations; while it possesses one feature, peculiar I believe to it,
among our London hospitals, which seems to me to render it especially
deserving of support: I speak of the ward for incurable patients, in
which, instead of ending their days in the melancholy wards of a workhouse,
or amid those pestilential and crowded dwellings which have perhaps
produced their maladies, and which certainly will aggravate them, they
may have their heavy years of hopeless suffering softened by a continued
supply of constant comforts, and constant medical solicitude, such as
the best-conducted workhouse, or the most laborious staff of parish
surgeons, and district visitors, ay, not even the benevolence and self-sacrifice
of friends and relations, can possibly provide. I beseech you,
picture to yourselves the amount of mere physical comfort, not to mention
the higher blessings of spiritual teaching and consolation, accruing
to some poor tortured cripple, in the wards of this hospital; compare
it with the very brightest lot possible for him in the dwellings of
the lower, or even of the middle classes of the metropolis; then recollect
that these hospital luxuries, which would be unattainable by him elsewhere,
are but a tithe of those which you, in his situation, would consider
absolute necessaries, without which a life of suffering, ay, even of
health, were intolerable—and do unto others this day, as you would
that others should do unto you!</p>
<p>I might have taken some other and more popular method of drawing
your attention to this institution.</p>
<p>I might have tried to excite your feelings and sympathies by attempts
at pathetic or picturesque descriptions of suffering. But the
minister of a just God is bound to proclaim that God demands not <i>sentiment</i>,
but <i>justice</i>. The Bible knows nothing of the “religious
sentiments and emotions,” whereof we hear so much talk nowadays.
It speaks of <i>duty</i>. “Beloved, if God so loved us,
we <i>ought</i> to love one another.”</p>
<p>I might also have attempted to flatter you into giving, by representing
this as a “<i>good work</i>,” a work of charity and piety,
well pleasing to God; a sort of work of Protestant supererogation, fruits
of faith which we may show, if we like, up to a certain not very clearly
defined point of benevolence, but the absence of which probably will
not seriously affect our eternal salvation, still less our right to
call ourselves orthodox, Protestants, churchmen, worthy, kind-hearted,
respectable, blameless. The Bible knows nothing of such a religion;
it neither coaxes nor flatters, it <i>commands</i>. It demands
mercy, because mercy is justice; and declares with what measure we mete
to others, it shall be surely measured to us again. If therefore
my words shall seem to some here, to be not so much a humble request
as a peremptory demand, I cannot help it. I have pleaded the cause
of this hospital on the only solid ground of which I am aware, for doing
anything but evil to everyone around us who is not a private friend,
or a member of one’s own family. I ask you to help the poor
to their share in the gifts which Christ received for men, because they
are His gifts, and neither ours nor any man’s. Among these
venerable buildings, the signs and witnesses of the Kingdom of God,
and the blessings of that Kingdom which for a thousand years have been
spreading and growing among us—I ask it of you as citizens of
that Kingdom. Prove your brotherhood to the poor by restoring
to them a portion of that wealth which, without their labour, you could
never have possessed. Prove your brotherhood to them in a thousand
ways—in every way—in this way, because at this moment it
happens to be the nearest and the most immediate, and because the necessity
for it is nearer, more immediate, to judge by the signs of the times,
and most of all by their self-satisfied unconsciousness of danger, their
loud and shallow self-glorification, than ever it was before.
Work while it is called to-day, lest the night come wherein no man can
work, but only take his wages.</p>
<p>Again I say, I may seem to some here to have pleaded the cause of
this hospital in too harsh and peremptory a tone. . . . And yet
I have a ground of hope, in the English love of simple justice, in the
noble instances of benevolence and self-sacrifice among the wealthy
and educated, which are, thank God! increasing in number daily, as the
need of them increases—in these, I say, I have a ground of hope
that there are many here to-day who would sooner hear the language of
truth than of flattery; who will be more strongly moved toward a righteous
deed by being told that it is their duty toward God, their country,
and their fellow-citizens, than by any sentimental baits for personal
sympathy, or for the love of Pharisaic ostentation.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XIII—FIRST SERMON ON THE CHOLERA</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>(<i>Sunday Morning</i>, <i>September</i> 27th, 1849.)</p>
<p>God’s judgments are from above, out of the sight of the wicked.—PSALM
X. 5.</p>
<p>We have just been praying to God to remove from us the cholera, which
we call a judgment of God, a chastisement; and God knows we have need
enough to do so. But we can hardly expect God to withdraw His
chastisement unless we correct the sins for which He chastised us, and
therefore unless we find out what particular sins have brought the evil
on us. For it is mere cant and hypocrisy, my friends, to tell
God, in a general way, that we believe He is punishing us for our sins,
and then to avoid carefully confessing any particular sin, and to get
angry with anyone who tells us boldly <i>which</i> sin God is punishing
us for. But so goes the world. Everyone is ready to say,
“Oh! yes, we are all great sinners, miserable sinners!”
and then if you charge them with any particular sin, they bridle up
and deny <i>that</i> sin fiercely enough, and all sins one by one, confessing
themselves great sinners, and yet saying that they don’t know
what sins they have committed. No man really believes himself
a sinner, no man really confesses his sins, but the man who can honestly
put his finger on <i>this</i> sin or <i>that</i> sin which he has committed,
and is not afraid to confess to God, “<i>This</i> sin and <i>that</i>
sin have I done—<i>this</i> bad habit and <i>that</i> bad habit
have I cherished within me.” Therefore, I say, it is no
use for us Englishmen to dream that we can flatter and persuade the
great God of Heaven and earth into taking away the cholera from us,
unless we find out and confess openly what we have done to bring on
the cholera, and unless we repent and bring forth fruits worthy of repentance,
by amending our habits on that point, and doing everything for the future
which shall not bring on the cholera, but keep it off.</p>
<p>Do not let us believe this time, my friends, in the pitiable, insincere
way in which all England believed when the cholera was here sixteen
years ago. When they saw human beings dying by thousands, they
all got frightened, and proclaimed a Fast and confessed their sins and
promised repentance in a general way. But did they repent of and
confess those sins which had caused the cholera? Did they repent
of and confess the covetousness, the tyranny, the carelessness, which
in most great towns, and in too many villages also, forces the poor
to lodge in undrained stifling hovels, unfit for hogs, amid vapours
and smells which send forth on every breath the seeds of rickets and
consumption, typhus and scarlet fever, and worse and last of all, the
cholera? Did they repent of their sin in that? Not they.
Did they repent of the carelessness and laziness and covetousness which
sends meat and fish up to all our large towns in a half-putrid state;
which fills every corner of London and the great cities with slaughter-houses,
over-crowded graveyards, undrained sewers? Not they. To
confess their sins in a general way cost them a few words; to confess
and repent of the real particular sins in themselves, was a very different
matter; to amend them would have touched vested interests, would have
cost money, the Englishman’s god; it would have required self-sacrifice
of pocket, as well as of time. It would have required manful fighting
against the prejudices, the ignorance, the self-conceit, the laziness,
the covetousness of the wicked world. So they could not afford
to repent and amend of all <i>that</i>. And when those great and
good men, the Sanitary Commissioners, proved to all England fifteen
years ago, that cholera always appeared where fever had appeared, and
that both fever and cholera always cling exclusively to those places
where there was bad food, bad air, crowded bedrooms, bad drainage and
filth—that such were the laws of God and Nature, and always had
been; they took no notice of it, because it was the poor rather than
the rich who suffered from those causes. So the filth of our great
cities was left to ferment in poisonous cesspools, foul ditches and
marshes and muds, such as those now killing people by hundreds in the
neighbourhood of Plymouth; for one house or sewer that was improved,
a hundred more were left just as they were in the first cholera; as
soon as the panic of superstitious fear was past, carelessness and indolence
returned. Men went back, the covetous man to his covetousness,
and the idler to his idleness. And behold! sixteen years are past,
and the cholera is as bad as ever among us.</p>
<p>But you will say, perhaps, it is presumptuous to say that Englishmen
have brought the cholera on themselves, that it is God’s judgment,
and that we cannot explain His inscrutable Providence. Ah! my
friends, that is a poor excuse and a common one, for leaving a great
many sins as they are! When people do not wish to do God’s
will, it is a very pleasant thing to talk about God’s will as
something so very deep and unfathomable, that poor human beings cannot
be expected to find it out. It is an old excuse, and a great favourite
with Satan, I have no doubt. Why cannot people find out God’s
will?—Because they do not <i>like</i> to find it out, lest it
should shame them and condemn them, and cost them pleasure or money—because
their eyes are blinded with covetousness and selfishness, so that they
cannot see God’s will, even when they <i>do</i> look for it, and
then they go and cant about God’s judgments; while those judgments,
as the text says, are far above out of their mammon-blinded and prejudice-blinded
sight. What do they mean by that word? Come now, my friends!
let us face the question like men. What do you mean really when
you call the cholera, or fever, or affliction at all, God’s judgment?
Do you merely mean that God is punishing you, you don’t know for
what, and you can’t find out for what? but that all which He expects
of you is to bear it patiently, and then go and do afterwards just what
you did before? Dare anyone say that who believes that God is
a God of justice, much less a God of love? What would you think
of a father who punished his children, and then left them to find out
as they could what they were punished for? And yet that is the
way people talk of pestilence and of great afflictions, public and private.
They are not ashamed to accuse God of a cruelty and an injustice which
they would be ashamed to confess themselves! How can men, even
religious men often, be so blasphemous? Mainly, I think, because
they do not really believe in God at all, they only believe about Him—they
believe that they ought to believe in Him. They have no living
personal faith in God or Christ; they do not know God; they do not know
God’s character, and what to believe of Him, and what to expect
of Him; or what they ought to say of Him; because they do not know,
they have not studied, they have not loved the character of Christ,
who is the express image and likeness of God. Therefore God’s
judgments are far away out of their sight; therefore they make themselves
a God in their own image and after their own likeness, lazy, capricious,
revengeful; therefore they are not afraid or ashamed to say that God
sends pestilence into a country without showing that country why it
is sent. But another great reason, I believe, why God’s
judgments in this and other matters are far above out of our sight,
is the careless, insincere way of using words which we English have
got into, even on the most holy and awful matters. I suppose there
never was a nation in the world so diseased through and through with
the spirit of cant, as we English are now: except perhaps the old Jews,
at the time of our Lord’s coming. You hear men talking as
if they thought God did not understand English, because they cling superstitiously
to the letter of the Bible in proportion as they lose its spirit.
You hear men taking words into their mouths which might make angels
weep and devils tremble, with a coolness and oily, smooth carelessness
which shows you that they do not feel the force of what they are saying.
You hear them using the words of Scripture, which are in themselves
stricter and deeper than all the books of philosophy in the world, in
such a loose unscriptural way, that they make them mean anything or
nothing. They use the words like parrots, by rote, just because
their forefathers used them before them. They will tell you that
cholera is a judgment for our sins, “in a sense,” but if
you ask them for what sins, or in what sense, they fly off from that
<i>home</i> question, and begin mumbling commonplaces about the inscrutable
decrees of Providence, and so on. It is most sad, all this; and
most fearful also.</p>
<p>Therefore, I asked you, my friends, what is the meaning of that word
judgment? In common talk, people use it rightly enough, but when
they begin to talk of God’s judgments, they speak as if it merely
meant punishments. Now judgment and punishment are two things.
When a judge gives judgment, he either acquits or condemns the accused
person; he gives the case for the plaintiff, or for the defendant: the
punishment of the guilty person, if he be guilty, is a separate thing,
pronounced and inflicted afterwards. His judgment, I say, is his
<i>opinion</i> about the person’s guilt, and even so God’s
judgments are the expression of His opinion about our guilt. But
there is this difference between man and God in this matter—a
human judge gives his opinion in words, God gives His in events: therefore
there is no harm for a human judge when he has told a person why he
must punish, to punish him in some way that has nothing to do with his
crime—for instance, to send a man to prison because he steals,
though it would be far better if criminals could be punished in kind,
and if the man who stole could be forced either to make restitution,
or work out the price of what he stole in hard labour. For this
is God’s plan—God always pays sinners back in kind, that
He may not merely punish them, but <i>correct</i> them; so that by the
kind of their punishment, they may know the kind of their sin.
God punishes us, as I have often told you, not by His caprice, but by
His laws. He does not <i>break His laws</i> to harm us; the laws
themselves harm us, when we break them and get in their way. It
is always so, you will find, with great national afflictions.
I believe, when we know more of God and His laws, we shall find it true
even in our smallest private sorrows. God is unchangeable; He
does not lose His temper, as heathens and superstitious men fancy, to
punish us. He does not change His order to punish us. <i>We</i>
break His order, and the order goes on in spite of us and crushes us:
and so we get God’s judgment, God’s opinion of our breaking
His laws. You will find it so almost always in history.
If a nation is laid waste by war, it is generally their own fault.
They have sinned against the law which God has appointed for nations.
They have lost courage and prudence, and trust in God, and fellow-feeling
and unity, and they have become cowardly and selfish and split up into
parties, and so they are easily conquered by their own fault, as the
Bible tells us the Jews were by the Chaldeans; and their ruin is God’s
judgment, God’s opinion plainly expressed of what He thinks of
them for having become cowardly and selfish, and factious and disinterested.
So it is with famine again. Famines come by a nation’s own
fault—they are God’s plainly spoken opinion of what <i>He</i>
thinks of breaking His laws of industry and thrift, by improvidence
and bad farming. So when a nation becomes poor and bankrupt, it
is its own fault; that nation has broken the laws of political economy
which God has appointed for nations, and its ruin is God’s judgment,
God’s plain-spoken opinion again of the sins of extravagance,
idleness, and reckless speculation.</p>
<p>So with pestilence and cholera. They come only because we break
God’s laws; as the wise poet well says:</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<p>Voices from the depths <i>of Nature</i> borne<br />Which vengeance
on the guilty head proclaim.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<p>—“Of nature;” of the order and constitution which
God has made for this world we live in, and which if we break them,
though God in his mercy so orders the world that punishment comes but
seldom even to our worst offences, yet surely do bring punishment sooner
or later if broken, in the common course of nature. Yes, my friends,
as surely and naturally as drunkenness punishes itself by a shaking
hand and a bloated body, so does filth avenge itself by pestilence.
Fever and cholera, as you would expect them to be, are the expression
of God’s judgment, God’s opinion, God’s handwriting
on the wall against us for our sins of filth and laziness, foul air,
foul food, foul drains, foul bedrooms. Where they are, there is
cholera. Where they are not, there is none, and will be none,
because they who do not break God’s laws, God’s laws will
not break them. Oh! do not think me harsh, my friends; God knows
it is no pleasant thing to have to speak bitter and upbraiding words;
but when one travels about this noble land of England, and sees what
a blessed place it might be, if we would only do God’s will, and
what a miserable place it is just because we will not do God’s
will, it is enough to make one’s soul boil over with sorrow and
indignation; and then when one considers that other men’s faults
are one’s own fault too, that one has been adding to the heap
of sins by one’s own laziness, cowardice, ignorance, it is enough
to break one’s heart—to make one cry with St. Paul, “Oh
wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”
Ay, my friends, the state of things in England now is enough to drive
an earnest man to despair, if one did not know that all our distresses,
and this cholera, like the rest, are indeed <i>God’s</i> judgments;
the judgments and expressed opinions, not of a capricious tyrant, but
of a righteous and loving Father, who chastens us just because He loves
us, and afflicts us only to teach us His will, which alone is life and
happiness. Therefore we may believe that this very cholera is
meant to be a blessing; that if we will take the lesson it brings, it
will be a blessing to England. God grant that all ranks may take
the lesson—that the rich may amend their idleness and neglect,
and the poor amend their dirt and stupid ignorance; then our children
will have cause to thank God for the cholera, if it teaches us that
cleanliness is indeed next to holiness, if it teaches us, rich and poor,
to make the workman’s home what it ought to be. And believe
me, my friends, that day will surely come; and these distresses, sad
as they are for the time, are only helping to hasten it—the day
when the words of the Hebrew prophets shall be fulfilled, where they
speak of a state of comfort and prosperity, and civilisation, such as
men had never reached in their time—how the wilderness shall blossom
like the rose, and there shall be heaps of corn high on the mountain-tops,
and the cities shall be green as grass on the earth, instead of being
the smoky, stifling hot-beds of disease which they are now—and
how from the city of God streams shall flow for the healing of the nations:
strange words, those, and dim; too deep to be explained by any one meaning,
or many meanings, such as our small minds can give them; but full of
blessed cheering hope. For of whatever they speak, they speak
at least of this—of a time when all sorrow and sighing shall be
done away, when science and civilisation shall go hand in hand with
godliness—when God shall indeed dwell in the hearts of men, and
His kingdom shall be fulfilled among them, when “His ways shall
be known upon earth at last, and His saving health among all nations”—of
a time when all shall know Him, from the least unto the greatest, and
be indeed His children, doing no sin, because they will have given up
themselves, their selfishness and cruelty and covetousness, and stupidity
and laziness, to be changed and renewed into God’s likeness.
Then all these distresses and pestilences, which, as I have shown you,
come from breaking the will of God, will have passed away like ugly
dreams, and all the earth shall be blessed, because all the earth shall
at last be fulfilling the words of the Lord’s Prayer, and God’s
will shall be done on earth, even as it is done in heaven. Oh!
my friends, have hope. Do you think Christ would have bid us pray
for what would never happen? Would He have bid us all to pray
that God’s will might be done unless He had known surely that
God’s will would one day be done by men on earth below even as
it is done in heaven?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XIV—SECOND SERMON ON THE CHOLERA</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children.—EXODUS
xx. 5.</p>
<p>In my sermon last Sunday I said plainly that cholera, fever, and
many more diseases were man’s own fault, and that they were God’s
judgments just because they were man’s own fault, because they
were God’s plainspoken opinion of the sin of filth and of habits
of living unfit for civilised Christian men.</p>
<p>But there is an objection which may arise in some of your minds,
and if it has not risen in <i>your</i> minds, still it has in other
people’s often enough; and therefore I will state it plainly,
and answer it as far as God shall give me wisdom. For it is well
to get to the root of all matters, and of this matter of Pestilence
among others; for if we do believe this Pestilence to be God’s
judgment, then it is a spiritual matter most proper to be spoken of
in a place like this church, where men come as spiritual beings to hear
that which is profitable for their souls. And it <i>is</i> profitable
for their souls to consider this matter; for it has to do, as I see
more and more daily, with the very deepest truths of the Gospel; and
accordingly as we believe the Gospel, and believe really that Jesus
Christ is our Saviour and our King, the New Adam, the firstborn among
many brethren, who has come down to proclaim to us that we are all brothers
in Him—in proportion as we believe <i>that</i>, I say, shall we
act upon this very matter of public cleanliness.</p>
<p>The objection which I mean is this: people say it is very hard and
unfair to talk of cholera or fever being people’s own fault, when
you see persons who are not themselves dirty, and innocent little children,
who if they are dirty are only so because they are brought up so, catch
the infection and die of it. You cannot say it is their fault.
Very true. I did not say it was their fault. I did not say
that each particular person takes the infection by his own fault, though
I do say that nine out of ten do. And as for little children,
of course it is not their fault. But, my friends, it must be someone’s
fault. No one will say that the world is so ill made that these
horrible diseases must come in spite of all man’s care.
If it was so, plagues, pestilences, and infectious fevers would be just
as common now in England, and just as deadly as they were in old times;
whereas there is not one infectious fever now in England for ten that
there used to be five hundred years ago. In ancient times fevers,
agues, plague, smallpox, and other diseases, whose very names we cannot
now understand, so completely are they passed away, swept England from
one end to the other every few years, killing five people where they
now kill one. Those diseases, as I said, have many of them now
died out entirely; and those which remain are becoming less and less
dangerous every year. And why? Simply because people are
becoming more cleanly and civilised in their habits of living; because
they are tilling and draining the land every year more and more, instead
of leaving it to breed disease, as all uncultivated land does.
It is not merely that doctors are becoming wiser: we ourselves are becoming
more reasonable in our way of living. For instance, in large districts
both of Scotland and of the English fens, where fever and ague filled
the country and swept off hundreds every spring and fall thirty years
ago, fever and ague are now almost unknown, simply because the marshes
have all been drained in the meantime. So you see that people
can prevent these disorders, and therefore it must be someone’s
fault if they come. Now, whose fault is it? You dare not
lay the blame on God. And yet you do lay the fault on God if you
say that it is no <i>man’s</i> fault that children die of fever.
But I know what the answer to that will be: “We do not accuse
God—it is the fault of the fall, Adam’s curse which brought
death and disease into the world.” That is a common answer,
and the very one I want to hear. What? is it just to say, as many
do, that all the diseases which ever tormented poor little innocent
children all over the world, came from Adam’s sinning six thousand
years ago, and yet that it is unfair to say that one little child’s
fever came from his parents’ keeping a filthy house a month ago?
That is swallowing a camel and straining at a gnat—that God should
be just in punishing all mankind for Adam’s sin, and yet unjust
in punishing one little child for its parents’ sin. If the
one is just the other must be just too, I think. If you believe
the one, why not believe the other? Why? Because Adam’s
curse and “original” sin, as people call it, is a good and
pleasant excuse for laying our sins and miseries at Adam’s door;
but the same rule is not so pleasant in the case of filth and fever,
when it lays other people’s miseries at our door.</p>
<p>I believe that all the misery in the world sprung from Adam’s
disobedience and falling from God. “By one man sin entered
the world, and death by sin, and so death passed on all men, even on
those who had not sinned after the likeness of Adam’s transgression.”
So says the Bible, and I believe it says so truly. For this is
the law of the earth, God’s law which He proclaimed in the text.
He does visit the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third
and fourth generation of those who hate Him. It is so. You
see it around you daily. No one can deny it. Just as death
and misery entered into the world by one man, so we see death and misery
entering into many a family. A man or woman is a drunkard, or
a rogue, or a swearer: how often their children grow up like them!
We have all seen that, God knows, in this very parish. How much
more in great cities, where boys and girls by thousands—oh, shame
that it should be so in a Christian land!—grow up thieves from
the breast, and harlots from the cradle. And why? Why are
there, as they say, and I am afraid say too truly, in London alone upwards
of 10,000 children under sixteen who live by theft and harlotry?
Because the parents of these children are as bad as themselves—drunkards,
thieves, and worse—and they bring up their children to follow
their crimes. If that is not the fathers’ sins being visited
on the children, what is?</p>
<p>How often, again, when we see a wild young man, we say, and justly:
“Poor fellow! there are great excuses for him, he has been so
badly brought up.” True, but his wildness will ruin him
all the same, whether it be his father’s fault or his own that
he became wild. If he drinks he will ruin his health; if he squanders
his money he will grow poor. God’s laws cannot stop for
him; he is breaking them, and they will avenge themselves on him.
You see the same thing everywhere. A man fools away his money,
and his innocent children suffer for it. A man ruins his health
by debauchery, or a woman hers by laziness or vanity or self-indulgence,
and her children grow up weakly and inherit their parents’ unhealthiness.
How often again, do we see passionate parents have passionate children,
stupid parents stupid children, mean and lying parents mean and lying
children; above all, ignorant and dirty parents have ignorant and dirty
children. How can they help being so? They cannot keep themselves
clean by instinct; they cannot learn without being taught: and so they
suffer for their parents’ faults. But what is all this except
God’s visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children?
Look again at a whole parish; how far the neglect or the wickedness
of one man may make a whole estate miserable. There is one parish
in this very union, and the curse of the whole union it is, which will
show us that fearfully enough. See, too, how often when a good
and generous young man comes into his estate, he finds it so crippled
with debts and mortgages by his forefathers’ extravagance, that
he cannot do the good he would to his tenants, he cannot fulfil his
duty as landlord where God has placed him, and so he and the whole estate
must suffer for the follies of generations past. If that is not
God visiting the sins of the fathers on the children, what is it?</p>
<p>Look again at a whole nation; the rulers of two countries quarrel,
or pretend to quarrel, and go to war—and some here know what war
is—just because there is some old grudge of a hundred years standing
between two countries, or because rulers of whose names the country
people, perhaps, never heard, have chosen to fall out, or because their
forefathers by cowardice, or laziness, or division, or some other sin,
have made the country too weak to defend itself; and for that poor people’s
property is destroyed, and little infants butchered, and innocent women
suffer unspeakable shame. If that is not God visiting the sins
of the fathers on the children, what is it?</p>
<p>It is very awful, but so it is. It is the law of this earth,
the law of human kind, that the innocent often suffer for other’s
faults, just as you see them doing in cholera, fever, ague, smallpox,
and other diseases which man can prevent if he chooses to take the trouble.
There it is. We cannot alter it. Those who will may call
God unjust for it. Let them first see, whether He is not only
most just, but most merciful in making the world so, and no other way.
I do not merely mean that whatever God does must be right. That
is true, but it is a poor way of getting over the difficulty.
God has taught us what is right and wrong, and He will be judged by
His own rules. As Abraham said to Him when Sodom was to be destroyed:
“That be far from Thee, to punish the righteous with the wicked.
Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” Abraham
knew what was right, and he expected God not to break that law of right.
And we may expect the same of God. And I may be able, I hope,
in my sermon next Sunday, to show you that in this matter God does break
the law of right. Nevertheless, in the meantime, this is His way
of dealing with men. When Sodom was destroyed He brought righteous
Lot out of it. But Sodom was destroyed, and in it many a little
infant who had never known sin. And just so when Lisbon was swallowed
up by an earthquake, ninety years ago, the little children perished
as well as the grown people—just as in the Irish famine fever
last year, many a doctor and Roman Catholic priest, and Protestant clergyman,
caught the fever and died while they were piously attending on the sick.
They were acting like righteous men doing their duty at their posts;
but God’s laws could not turn aside for them. Improvidence,
and misrule, which had been working and growing for hundreds of years,
had at last brought the famine fever, and even the righteous must perish
by it. They had their sins, no doubt, as we all have; but then
they were doing God’s work bravely and honestly enough, yet the
fever could not spare them any more than it could spare the children
of the filthy parents, though they had not kept pigsties under their
windows, nor cesspools at their doors. It could not spare them
any more than it can spare the tenants of the negligent or covetous
house-owner, because it is his fault and not theirs that his houses
are undrained, overcrowded, destitute—as whole streets in many
large towns are—of the commonest decencies of life. It may
be the landlord’s fault, but the tenants suffer. God visits
the sins of the fathers upon the children, and landlords ought to be
fathers to their tenants, and must become fathers to them some day,
and that soon, unless they intend that the Lord should visit on them
all their sins, and their forefathers’ also, even unto the third
and fourth generation.</p>
<p>For do not fancy that because the innocent suffer with the guilty
that therefore the guilty escape. Seldom do they escape in this
world, and in the world to come never. The landlord who, as too
many do, neglects his cottages till they become man-sties, to breed
pauperism and disease—the parents whose carelessness and dirt
poison their children and neighbours into typhus and cholera—their
brother’s blood will cry against them out of the ground.
It will be required at their hands sooner or later, by Him who beholds
iniquity and wrong, and who will not be satisfied in the day of His
vengeance by Cain’s old answer, “Am I my brother’s
keeper?”</p>
<p>We are every one of us our brother’s keeper; and if we do not
choose to confess that, God will prove it to us in a way that we cannot
mistake. A wise man tells a story of a poor Irish widow who came
to Liverpool and no one would take her in or have mercy on her, till,
from starvation and bad lodging, as the doctor said, she caught typhus
fever, and not only died herself, but gave the infection to the whole
street, and seventeen persons died of it. “See,” says
the wise man, “the poor Irish widow was the Liverpool people’s
sister after all. She was of the same flesh and blood as they.
The fever that killed her killed them, but they would not confess that
they were her brothers. They shut their doors upon her, and so
there was no way left for her to prove her relationship, but by killing
seventeen of them with fever.” A grim jest that, but a true
one, like Elijah’s jest to the Baal priests on Carmel. A
true one, I say, and one that we have all need to lay to heart.</p>
<p>And I do earnestly trust in you that you will lay it to heart.
We have had our fair warning here. We have had God’s judgment
about our cleanliness; His plain spoken opinion about the sanitary state
of this parish. We deserve the fever, I am afraid; not a house
in which it has appeared but has had some glaring neglect of common
cleanliness about it; and if we do not take the warning God will surely
some day repeat it. It will repeat itself by the necessary laws
of nature; and we shall have the fever among us again, just as the cholera
has reappeared in the very towns, and the very streets, where it was
seventeen years ago, wherever they have not repented of and amended
their filth and negligence. And I say openly, that those who have
escaped this time may not escape next. God has made examples,
and by no means always of the worst cottages. God’s plan
is to take one and leave another by way of warning. “It
is expedient that one man should die for the people, and that the whole
nation perish not” is a great and a sound law, and we must profit
by it. So let not those who have escaped the fever fancy that
they must needs be without fault. “Think ye that those sixteen
on whom the tower of Siloam fell and slew them, were sinners above all
those that dwelt at Jerusalem? I say unto you, Nay, but except
ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.”</p>
<p>And I say again, as I said last Sunday, that this is a spiritual
question, a Gospel sermon; for by your conduct in this matter will your
faith in the Gospel be proved. If you really believe that Jesus
Christ came down from heaven and sacrificed Himself for you, you will
be ready to sacrifice yourselves in this matter for those for whom He
died; to sacrifice, without stint, your thought, your time, your money,
and your labour. If you really believe that He is the sworn enemy
of all misery and disease, you will show yourselves too the sworn enemies
of everything that causes misery and disease, and work together like
men to put all pestilential filth and damp out of this parish.
If you really believe that you are all brothers, equal in the sight
of God and Christ, you will do all you can to save your brothers from
sickness and the miseries which follow it. If you really believe
that your children are God’s children, that at baptism God declares
your little ones to be His, you will be ready to take any care or trouble,
however new or strange it may seem, to keep your children safe from
all foul smells, foul food, foul water, and foul air, that they may
grow up healthy, hearty, and cleanly, fit to serve God as christened,
free, and civilised Englishmen should in this great and awful time,
the most wonderful time that the earth has ever seen, into which it
has pleased God of His great mercy to let us all be born.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XV—THIRD SERMON ON THE CHOLERA</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the
Fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them
that hate me.—EXODUS xx. 6.</p>
<p>Many of you were perhaps surprised and puzzled by my saying in my
last sermon that God’s visiting the sins of the fathers on the
children, and letting the innocent suffer for the guilty, was a blessing
and not a curse—a sign of man’s honour and redemption, not
of his shame and ruin. But the more I have thought of those words,
the more glad I am that I spoke them boldly, the more true I find them
to be.</p>
<p>I say that there is in them the very deepest and surest ground for
hope. “Yes,” some of you may say, “to be sure
when we see the innocent suffering for the guilty, it is a plain proof
that another world must come some day, in which all that unfairness
shall be set right.” Well, my friends, it does prove that,
but I should be very sorry if it did not prove a great deal more than
that—this suffering of the innocent for the guilty. I have
no heart to talk to you about the next life, unless I can give you some
comfort, some reason for trusting in God in this life. I never
saw much good come of it. I never found it do my own soul any
good, to be told: “<i>This</i> life and <i>this</i> world in which
you now live are given up irremediably to misrule and deceit, poverty
and pestilence, death and the devil. You cannot expect to set
this world right—you must look to the next world. Everything
will be set right there.” That sounds fine and resigned;
and there seems to be a great deal of trust in God in it; but, as I
think, there is little or none; and I say so from the fruits I see it
bear. If people believe that this world is the devil’s world,
and only the next world God’s, they are easily tempted to say:
“Very well, then, we must serve the devil in this world, and God
in the next. We must, of course, take great care to get our souls
saved when we die, that we may go to heaven and live for ever and ever;
but as to this world and this life, why, we must follow the ways of
the world. It is not our fault that they have nothing to do with
God. It is not our fault that society and the world are all rotten
and accursed; we found them so when we were born, and we must make the
best of a bad matter and sail as the world does, and be covetous and
mean and anxious—how can we help it?—and stand on our own
rights, and take care of number one; and even do what is not quite right
now and then—for how can we help it?—or how else shall we
get on in this poor lost, fallen, sinful world!”</p>
<p>And so it comes, my friends, that you see people professing—ay,
and believing, Gospel doctrines, and struggling and reading, and, as
they fancy, praying, morning, noon, and night, to get their own souls
saved—who yet, if you are to judge by their conduct, are little
better than rogues and heathens; whose only law of life seems to be
the fear of what people will say of them; who, like Balaam the son of
Bosor, are trying daily to serve the devil without God finding it out,
worshipping the evil spirit, as that evil spirit wanted our blessed
Lord to do, because they believed his lie, which Christ denied—that
the glory of this world belongs to the evil one; and then comforting
themselves like Balaam their father, in the hope that they shall die
the death of the righteous, and their last end be like his.</p>
<p>Now I say my friends that this is a lie, and comes from the father
of lies, who tempts every man, as he tempted our Lord, to believe that
the power and glory of this world are his, that man’s flesh and
body, if not his soul, belongs to him. I say, it is no such thing.
The world is God’s world. Man is God’s creature, made
in God’s image, and not in that of a beast or a devil. The
kingdom, the power, and the glory, <i>are</i> God’s now.
You say so every day in the Lord’s Prayer—believe it.
St. James tells you not to curse men, because they are made in the likeness
of God now—not <i>will</i> be made in God’s likeness after
they die. Believe that; do not be afraid of it, strange as it
may seem to understand. It is in the Bible, and you profess to
believe that what is in the Bible is true. And I say that this
suffering of the innocent for the guilty is a proof of that. If
man was not made so that the innocent could suffer for the guilty, he
could not have been redeemed at all, for there would have been no use
or meaning in Christ’s dying for us, the just for the unjust.
And more, if the innocent could not suffer for the guilty we should
be like the beasts that perish.</p>
<p>Now, why? Because just in proportion as any creature is low—I
mean in the scale of life—just in that proportion it does without
its fellow-creatures, it lives by itself and cares for no other of its
kind. A vegetable is a meaner thing than an animal, and one great
sign of its being meaner is, that vegetables cannot do each other any
good—cannot help each other—cannot even hurt each other,
except in a mere mechanical way, by overgrowing each other or robbing
each other’s roots; but what would it matter to a tree if all
the other trees in the world were to die? So with wild animals.
What matters it to a bird or a beast, whether other birds and beasts
are ill off or well off, wise or stupid? Each one takes care of
itself—each one shifts for itself. But you will say “Bees
help each other and depend upon each other for life and death.”
True, and for that very reason we look upon bees as being more wise
and more wonderful than almost any animals, just because they are so
much like us human beings in depending on each other. You will
say again, that among dogs, a riotous hound will lead a whole pack wrong—a
staunch and well-broken hound will keep a whole pack right; and that
dogs do depend upon each other in very wonderful ways. Most true,
but that only proves more completely what I want to get at. It
is the <i>tame</i> dog, which man has taken and broken in, and made
to partake more or less of man’s wisdom and cunning, who depends
on his fellow-dogs. The wild dogs in foreign countries, on the
other hand, are just as selfish, living every one for himself, as so
many foxes might be. And you find this same rule holding as you
rise. The more a man is like a wild animal, the more of a <i>savage</i>
he is, so much more he depends on himself, and not on others—in
short, the less civilised he is; for civilised means being a citizen,
and learning to live in cities, and to help and depend upon each other.
And our common English word “civil” comes from the same
root. A man is “civil” who feels that he depends upon
his neighbours, and his neighbours on him; that they are his fellow-citizens,
and that he owes them a duty and a friendship. And, therefore,
a man is truly and sincerely civil, just in proportion as he is civilised;
in proportion as he is a good citizen, a good Christian—in one
word, a <i>good man.</i></p>
<p>Ay, that is what I want to come to, my friends—that word <i>man</i>,
and what it means. The law of man’s life, the constitution
and order on which, and on no other, God has made man, is <i>this</i>—to
depend upon his fellow-men, to be their brothers, in flesh and in spirit;
for we are brothers to each other. God made of one blood all nations
to dwell on the face of the earth. The same food will feed us
all alike. The same cholera will kill us all alike. And
we can give the cholera to each other; we can give each other the infection,
not merely by our touch and breath, for diseased beasts can do that,
but by housing our families and our tenants badly, feeding them badly,
draining the land around them badly. This is the secret of the
innocent suffering for the guilty, in pestilences, and famines, and
disorders, which are handed down from father to child, that we are all
of the same blood. This is the reason why Adam’s sin infected
our whole race. Adam died, and through him all his children have
received a certain property of sinfulness and of dying, just as one
bee transmits to all his children and future generations the property
of making honey, or a lion transmits to all its future generations the
property of being a beast of prey. For by sinning and cutting
himself off from God Adam gave way to the lower part of him, his flesh,
his animal nature, and therefore he died as other animals do.
And we his children, who all of us give way to our flesh, to our animal
nature, every hour, alas! we die too. And in proportion as we
give way to our animal natures we are liable to die; and the less we
give way to our animal natures, the less we are liable to die.
We have all sinned; we have all become fleshly animal creatures more
or less; and therefore we must all die sooner or later. But in
proportion as we become Christians, in proportion as we become civilised,
in short, in proportion as we become true men, and conquer and keep
in order this flesh of ours, and this earth around us, by the teaching
of God’s spirit, as we were meant to do, just so far will length
of life increase and population increase. For while people are
savages, that is, while they give themselves up utterly to their own
fleshly lusts, and become mere animals like the wild Indians, they cannot
increase in number. They are exposed, by their own lusts and ignorance
and laziness, to every sort of disease; they turn themselves into beasts
of prey, and are continually fighting and destroying each other, so
that they, seldom or never increase in numbers, and by war, drunkenness,
smallpox, fevers, and other diseases too horrible to mention, the fruit
of their own lusts, whole tribes of them are swept utterly off the face
of the earth. And why? They are like the beasts, and like
the beasts they perish. Whereas, just in proportion as any nation
lives according to the spirit and not according to the flesh; in proportion
as it conquers its own fleshly appetites which tempt it to mere laziness,
pleasure, and ignorance, and lives according to the spirit in industry,
cleanliness, chaste marriage, and knowledge, earthly and heavenly, the
length of life and the number of the population begin to increase at
once, just as they are doing, thank God! in England now; because Englishmen
are learning more and more that this earth is God’s earth, and
that He works it by righteous and infallible laws, and has put them
on it to till it and subdue it; that civilisation and industry are the
cause of Christ and of God; and that without them His kingdom will not
come, neither will His will be done on earth.</p>
<p>But now comes a very important question. The beasts are none
the worse for giving way to their flesh and being mere animals.
They increase and multiply and are happy enough; whereas men, if they
give way to their flesh and become animals, become fewer and weaker,
and stupider, and viler, and more miserable, generation after generation.
Why? Because the animals are meant to be animals, and men are
not. Men are meant to be men, and conquer their animal nature
by the strength which God gives to their spirits. And as long
as they do not do so; as long as they remain savage, sottish, ignorant,
they are living in a lie, in a diseased wrong state, just as God did
<i>not</i> mean them to live; and therefore they perish; therefore these
fevers, and agues, and choleras, war, starvation, tyranny, and all the
ills which flesh is heir to, crush them down. Therefore they are
at the mercy of the earth beneath their feet, and the skies above their
head; at the mercy of rain and cold; at the mercy of each other’s
selfishness, laziness, stupidity, cruelty; in short, at the mercy of
the brute material earth, and their own fleshly lusts and the fleshly
lusts of others, because they love to walk after the flesh and not after
the spirit—because they like the likeness of the old Adam who
is of the earth earthy, better than that of the new Adam who is the
Lord from heaven—because they like to be animals, when Christ
has made them in his own image, and redeemed them with His own blood,
and taught them with His own example, and made them men. He who
will be a man, let him believe that he is redeemed by Christ, and must
be like Christ in everything he says and does. If he would carry
that out, if he would live perfectly by faith in God, if he would do
God’s will utterly and in all things he would soon find that those
glorious old words still stood true: “Thou shalt not be afraid
of the arrow by night, nor of the pestilence which walketh in the noonday;
a thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand,
but it shall not come nigh thee.” For such a man would know
how to defend himself against evil; God would teach him not only to
defend himself, but to defend those around him. He would be like
his Lord and Master, a fountain of wisdom and healing and safety to
all his neighbours. We might any one of us be that. It is
everyone’s fault more or less that he is not. Each of us
who is educated, civilised, converted to the knowledge and love of God,
it is his sin and shame that he is <i>not</i> that. Above all,
it is the clergyman’s sin and shame that he is not. Ay,
believe me, when I blame you, I blame myself ten thousand times more.
I believe there is many a sin and sorrow from which I might have saved
you here, if I had dealt with you more as a man should deal who believes
that you and I are brothers, made in the same image of God, redeemed
by the same blood of Christ. And I believe that I shall be punished
for every neglect of you for which I have been ever guilty. I
believe it, and I thank God for it; for I do not see how a clergyman,
or anyone else, can learn his duty, except by God’s judging him,
and punishing him, and setting his sins before his face.</p>
<p>Yes, my friends, it is good for us to be afflicted, good for us to
suffer anything that will teach us this great truth, that we are our
brother’s keepers; that we are all one family, and that where
one of the members suffers, all the other members suffer with it; and
that if one of the members has cause to rejoice, all the others will
have cause to rejoice with it. A blessed thing to know, is that—though
whether we know it or not, we shall find it true. If we give way
to our animal nature, and try to live as the beasts do, each one caring
for his own selfish pleasure—still we shall find out that we cannot
do it. We shall find out, as those Liverpool people did with the
Irish widow, that our fellow-men <i>are</i> our brothers—that
what hurts them will be sure in some strange indirect way to hurt us.
Our brothers here have had the fever, and we have escaped; but we have
felt the fruits of it, in our purses—in fear, and anxiety, and
distress, and trouble—we have found out that they could not have
the fever without our suffering for it, more or less. You see
we are one family, we men and women; and our relationship will assert
itself in spite of our forgetfulness and our selfishness. How
much better to claim our brotherhood with each other, and to act upon
it—to live as brothers indeed. That would be to make it
a blessing, and not a curse; for as I said before, just because it is
in our power to injure each other, therefore it is in our power to help
each other. God has bound us together for good and for evil, for
better for worse. Oh! let it be henceforward in this parish for
better, and not for worse. Oh! every one of you, whether you be
rich or poor, farmer or labourer, man or woman, do not be ashamed to
own yourselves to be brothers and sisters, members of one family, which
as it all fell together in the old Adam, so it has all risen together
in the new Adam, Jesus Christ. There is no respect of persons
with God. We are all equal in His sight. He knows no difference
among men, except the difference which God’s Spirit gives, in
proportion as a man listens to the teaching of that Spirit—rank
in godliness and true manhood. Oh! believe that—believe
that because you owe an infinite debt to Christ and to God—His
Father and your Father—therefore you owe an infinite debt to your
neighbours, members of Christ and children of God just as you are—a
debt of love, help, care, which you <i>can</i>, pay, just because you
are members of one family; for because you are members of one family,
for that very reason every good deed you do for a neighbour does not
stop with that neighbour, but goes on breeding and spreading, and growing
and growing, for aught we know, for ever. Just as each selfish
act we do, each bitter word we speak, each foul example we set, may
go on spreading from mouth to mouth, from heart to heart, from parent
to child, till we may injure generations yet unborn; so each noble and
self-sacrificing deed we do, each wise and loving word we speak, each
example we set of industry and courage, of faith in God and care for
men, may and will spread on from heart to heart, and mouth to mouth,
and teach others to do and be the like; till people miles away, who
never heard of our names, may have cause to bless us for ever and ever.
This is one and only one of the glorious fruits of our being one family.
This is one and only one of the reasons which make me say that it was
a good thing mankind was so made that the innocent suffer for the guilty.
For just as the innocent are injured by the guilty in this world, even
so are the guilty preserved, and converted, and brought back again by
the innocent. Just as the sins of the fathers are visited on the
children, so is the righteousness of the fathers a blessing to the children;
else, says St. Paul, our children would be unclean, but now they are
holy. For the promises of God are not only to us, but to our children,
even to as many as the Lord our God shall call. And thus each
generation, by growing in virtue and wisdom and the knowledge of God,
will help forward all the generations which follow it to fuller light
and peace and safety; and each parent in trying to live like a Christian
man himself, will make it easier for his children to live like Christians
after him. And this rule applies even in the things which we are
too apt to fancy unimportant—every house kept really clean, every
family brought up in habits of neatness and order, every acre of foul
land drained, every new improvement in agriculture and manufactures
or medicine, is a clear gain to all mankind, a good example set which
is sure sooner or later to find followers, perhaps among generations
yet unborn, and in countries of which we never heard the name.</p>
<p>Was I not right then in saying that this earth is not the devil’s
earth at all, but a right good earth, of God’s making and ruling,
wherein no good deed will perish fruitless, but every man’s works
will follow him—a right good earth, governed by a righteous Father,
who, as the psalm says “is merciful,” just “because
He rewards every man according to his work.”</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XVI—ON THE DAY OF THANKSGIVING</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>(Nov. 15th, 1849.)</p>
<p>God hath visited his people.—LUKE vii. 16.</p>
<p>We are assembled this day to thank God solemnly for the passing away
of the cholera from England; and we must surely not forget to thank
Him at the same time for the passing away of the fever, which has caused
so much expense, sorrow, and death among us. Now I wish to say
a very few words to you on this same matter, to show you not only how
to be thankful to God, but what to be thankful for. You may say:
It is easy enough for us to know what to thank God for in this case.
We come to thank Him, as we have just said in the public prayers, for
having withdrawn this heavy visitation from us. If so, my friends,
what we shall thank Him for depends on what we mean by talking of a
visitation from God.</p>
<p>Now I do not know what people may think in this parish, but I suspect
that very many all over England do <i>not</i> know what to thank God
for just now; and are altogether thanking him for the wrong thing—for
a thing which, very happily for them, He has <i>not</i> done for them,
and which, if He had done it for them, would have been worse for them
than all the evil which ever happened to them from their youth up until
now. To be plain then, many, I am afraid, are thanking God for
having gone away and left them. While the cholera was here, they
said that God was visiting them; and now that the cholera is over, they
consider that God’s visit is over too, and are joyful and light
of heart thereat. If God’s visit is over, my friends, and
He is gone away from us; if He is not just as near us now as He was
in the height of the cholera, the best thing we can do is to turn to
Him with fasting, and weeping, and mourning, and roll ourselves in the
dust, and instead of thanking our Father for going away, pray to Him,
of his infinite mercy, to condescend to come back again and visit us,
even though, as superstitious and ignorant men believe, God’s
visiting us were sure to bring cholera, or plague, or pestilence, or
famine, or some other misery. For I read, that in His presence
is life and not death—at His right hand is fulness of joy, and
not tribulation and mourning and woe; but if not, it were better to
be with God in everlasting agony, than to be in everlasting happiness
without God.</p>
<p>Here is a strange confusion—people talking one moment like
St. Paul himself, desiring to be with Christ and God for ever, and then
in the same breath talking like the Gadarenes of old, when, after Christ
had visited them, and judged their sins by driving their unlawful herd
of swine into the sea, they answered by beseeching Him to depart out
of their coasts.</p>
<p>Why is this confusion?—Because people do not take the trouble
to read their Bibles; because they bring their own loose, careless,
cant notions with them when they open their Bibles, and settle beforehand
what the Bible is to tell them, and then pick and twist texts till they
make them mean just what they like and no more. There is no folly,
or filth, or tyranny, or blasphemy, which men have not defended out
of the Bible by twisting it in this way. The Bible is better written
than that, my friends. He that runs may read, if he has sense
to read. The wayfaring man, though simple, shall make no such
mistake therein, if he has God’s Spirit in him—the spirit
of faith, which believes that the Bible is God’s message to men—the
humble spirit, which is willing to listen to that message, however strange
or new it may seem to him—the earnest spirit, which reads the
Bible really to know what a man shall do to be saved. Look at
your Bibles thus, my friends, about this matter. Read all the
texts which speak of God’s visiting and God’s visitation,
and you will find all the confusion and strangeness vanish away.
For see! The Bible talks of the Lord visiting people in His wrath—visiting
them for their sins—visiting them with sore plagues and punishments,
about forty times. But the Bible speaks very nearly as often of
God’s visiting people to bring them blessings and not punishments.
The Bible says God visited Sarah and Hannah to give them what they most
desired—children. God visited the people of Israel in Egypt
to deliver them out of slavery. In the book of Ruth we read how
the Lord visited His people in giving them bread. The Psalmist,
in the captivity at Babylon, <i>prays</i> God to visit him with His
salvation. The prophet Jeremiah says that it was a sign of God’s
anger against the Jews that He had not visited them; and the prophets
promised again and again to their countrymen, how, after their seventy
years’ captivity in Babylon, the Lord would visit them, and what
for?—To bring them back into their own land with joy, and heap
them with every blessing—peace and wealth, freedom and righteousness.
So it is in the New Testament too. Zacharias praised God: “Blessed
be the Lord God of Israel, for He hath visited and redeemed His people;
through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the day-spring from on
high hath visited us.” And that was the reason why I chose
Luke vii. 16, for my text—only because it is an example of the
same thing. The people, it says, praised God, saying: “A
great Prophet is risen up among us, and God hath visited His people.”
And in the 14th of Acts we read how God visited the Gentiles, not to
punish them, but to take out of them a people for His name, namely,
Cornelius and his household. And lastly, St. Peter tells Christian
people to glorify God in the day of visitation, as I tell you now—whether
His visitation comes in the shape of cholera, or fever, or agricultural
distress; or whether it comes in the shape of sanitary reform, and plenty
of work, and activity in commerce; whether it seems to you good or evil,
glorify God for it. Thank Him for it. Bless Him for it.
Whether His visitation brings joy or sorrow, it surely brings a blessing
with it. Whether God visits in wrath or in love, still God visits.
God shows that He lives; God shows us that He has not forgotten us;
God shows us that He is near us. Christ shows us that His words
are true: “Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.”</p>
<p>That is a hard lesson to learn and practise, though not a very difficult
one to understand. I will try now to make you understand it—God
alone can teach you to practise it. I pray and hope, and I believe
too, that He will—that these very hard times are meant to teach
people <i>really</i> to believe in God and Jesus Christ, and that they
<i>will</i> teach people. God knows we need, and thanks be to
Him that He <i>does</i> know that we need, to be taught to believe in
Him. Nothing shows it to me more plainly than the way we talk
about God’s visitations, as if God was usually away from us, and
came to us only just now and then—only on extraordinary occasions.
People have gross, heathen, fleshly, materialist notions of God’s
visitations, as if He was some great earthly king who now and then made
a journey about his dominions from place to place, rewarding some and
punishing others. God is not in any place, my friends. God
is a Spirit. The heaven and the heaven of heavens could not contain
Him if He wanted a place to be in, as, glory be to His name, He does
not. If He is near us or far from us, it is not that He is near
or far from our bodies, as the Queen might be nearer to us in London
than in Scotland, which is most people’s notion of God’s
nearness. He is near, not our bodies, but our spirits, our souls,
our hearts, our thoughts—as it is written, “The kingdom
of God is <i>within</i> you.” Do not fancy that when the
cholera was in India, God was nearer India than He was to England, and
that as the cholera crawled nearer and nearer, God came nearer and nearer
too; and that now the cholera is gone away somewhere or other, God is
gone away somewhere or other too, to leave us to our own inventions.
God forbid a thousand times! As St. Paul says: “He is not
far from any one of us.” “In Him we live and move
and have our being,” cholera or none. Do you think Christ,
the King of the earth, is gone away either—that while things go
on rightly, and governments, and clergy, and people do right, Christ
is there then, filling them all with His Spirit and guiding them all
to their duty; but that when evil times come, and rulers are idle, and
clergy dumb dogs, and the rich tyrannous, and the poor profligate, and
men are crying for work and cannot get it, and every man’s hand
is against his fellow, and no one knows what to do or think; and on
earth is distress of nations with perplexity, men’s hearts failing
them for fear, and for dread of those things which are coming on the
earth—do you think that in such times as those, Christ is the
least farther off from us than He was at the best of times?—The
least farther off from us now than He was from the apostles at the first
Whitsuntide? God forbid!—God forbid a thousand times!
He has promised Himself, He that is faithful and true, He that will
never deny Himself, though men deny Him, and say He is not here, because
their eyes are blinded with love of the world, and covetousness and
bigotry, and dread lest He, their Master, should come and find them
beating the men-servants and maid-servants, and eating and drinking
with the drunken in the high places of the earth, and saying: “Tush!
God hath forgotten it”—ay, though men have forgotten Him
thus, and—worse than thus, yet He hath said it—“Lo,
I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” Why,
evil times are the very times of which Christ used to speak as the “days
of the Lord,” and the “days of the Son of man.”
Times when we hear of wars and rumours of wars, and on earth distress
of nations with perplexity—what does He tell men to do in them?
To go whining about, and say that Christ has left His Church?
No! “Then,” He says, “when all these things
come to pass, then rejoice and lift up your heads, for your redemption
draweth nigh.”</p>
<p>And yet the Scripture does most certainly speak of the Lord’s
coming out of His place to visit—of the Son of Man coming, and
not coming to men—of His visiting us at one time and not at another.
How does that agree with what I have just said? My dear friends,
we shall see that it agrees perfectly with what I have said, if we will
only just remember that we are not beasts, but men. It may seem
a strange thing to have to remind people of, but it is just what they
are always forgetting. My friends, we are not animals, we are
not spiders to do nothing but spin, or birds only to build nests for
ourselves, much less swine to do nothing but dig after roots and fruits,
and get what we can out of the clods of the ground. We are the
children of the Most High God; we have immortal souls within us; nay,
more, we are our souls: our bodies are our husk—our shell—our
clothes—our house—changing day by day, and year by year
upon us, one day to drop off us till the Resurrection. But <i>we</i>
are our <i>souls</i>, and when God visits, it is our souls He visits,
not merely our bodies. There is the whole secret. People
forget God, and therefore they are glad to fancy that He has forgotten
them, and has nothing to do with this world of His which they are misusing
for their own selfish ends; and then God in His mercy visits them.
He knocks at the door of their hearts, saying: “See! I was
close to you all the while.” He forces them to see Him and
to confess that He is there whether they choose or not. God is
not away from the world. He is away from people’s hearts,
because He has given people free wills, and with free wills the power
of keeping Him out of their hearts or letting Him in. And when
God visits He forces Himself on our attention. He knocks at the
door of our hard hearts so loudly and sharply that He forces all to
confess that He is there—all who are not utterly reprobate and
spiritually dead. In blessings as well as in curses, God knocks
at our hearts. By sudden good fortune, as well as by sudden mishap;
by a great deliverance from enemies, by an abundant harvest, as well
as by famine and pestilence. Therefore this cholera has been a
true visitation of God. The poor had fancied that they might be
as dirty, the rich had fancied that they might be as careless, as they
chose; in short, that they might break God’s laws of cleanliness
and brotherly care without His troubling Himself about the matter.
And lo! He has visited us; and shown us that He does care about the
matter by taking it into His own hands with a vengeance. He who
cannot see God’s hand in the cholera must be as blind—as
blind as who?—as blind as he that cannot see God’s hand
when there is no cholera; as blind as he who cannot see God’s
hand in every meal he eats, and every breath he draws; for that man
is stone blind—he can be no blinder. The cholera came; everyone
ought to see that it did not come by blind chance, but by the will of
some wise and righteous Person; for in the first place God gave us fair
warning. The cholera came from India at a steady pace. We
knew to a month when it would arrive here. And it came, too, by
no blind necessity, as if it was forced to take people whether it liked
or not. Just as it was in the fever here, so it was in the cholera,
“One shall be taken and another left.” It took one
of a street and left another; took one person in a family and left another:
it took the rich man who fancied he was safe, as well as the poor man
who did not care whether he was safe or not. The respectable man
walking home to his comfortable house, passed by some untrapped drain,
and then poisonous gas struck him and he died. The rich physician
who had been curing others, could not save himself from the poison of
the crowded graveyard which had been allowed to remain at the back of
his house. By all sorts of strange and unfathomable judgments
the cholera showed itself to be working, not by a blind necessity, but
at the will of a thinking Person, of a living God, whose ways are not
as our own ways, and His paths are in the great deep. And yet
the cholera showed—and this is what I want to make you feel—that
it was working at the will of the same God in whom we live and move
and have our being, who sends the food we eat, the water in which we
wash, the air we breathe, and who has ordained for all these things
natural laws, according to which they work, and which He never breaks,
nor allows us to break them. For every case of cholera could be
traced to some breaking of these laws—foul air—foul food—foul
water, or careless and dirty contact with infected persons; so that
by this God showed that He and not chance ruled the world, and that
he was indeed the living and willing God. He showed at the same
time that He was the wise God of order and of law; and that gas and
earth, wind and vapour, fulfil His word, without His having to break
His laws, or visit us by moving, as people fancy, out of a Heaven where
He was, down to an earth, where He was not.</p>
<p>But, lastly, remember what I told you before, that the cholera being
a visitation means that God, by it, has been visiting our hearts, knocking
loudly at them that He may awaken us, and teach us a lesson. And
be sure that in the cholera, and this our own parish fever, there is
a lesson for each and every one of us if we will learn it. To
the simple poor man, first and foremost, God means by the cholera to
teach the simple lesson of cleanliness; to the house-owner He means
to teach that each man is his brother’s keeper, and responsible
for his property not being a nest of disease; to rulers it is intended
to teach the lesson that God’s laws cannot be put off to suit
their laziness, cowardice, or party squabbles. But beside that,
to each person, be sure such a visitation as this brings some private
lesson. Perhaps it has taught many a widow that she has a Friend
stronger and more loving than even the husband whom she has lost by
the pestilence—the God of the widow and the fatherless.
Perhaps it has taught many a strong man not to trust in his strength
and his youth, but in the God who gave them to him. Perhaps it
has taught many a man, too, who has expected public authorities to do
everything for him, “not to put his trust in princes, nor in any
child of man, for there is no help in them,” but to hear God’s
advice, “Help thyself and God will help thee.” Perhaps
it has stirred up many a benevolent man to find out fresh means for
rooting out the miseries of society. Perhaps it has taught many
a philosopher new deep truths about the laws of God’s world, which
may enable him to enlighten and comfort ages yet unborn. Perhaps
it has awakened many a slumbering heart, and brought many a careless
sinner (for the first time in his life) face to face with God and his
own sins. God’s judgments are manifold; they are meant to
work in different ways on different hearts. But oh! believe and
be sure that they are meant to work upon all hearts—that they
are not the punishments of a capricious tyrant, but the rod of a loving
Father, who is trying to drive us home into His fold, when gentle entreaties
and kind deeds have failed to allure us home. Oh my friends! if
you wish really to thank God for having preserved you from these pestilences,
show your thankfulness by learning the lesson which they bring.
God’s love has spoken of each and every one of us in the cholera.
Be sure He has spoken so harshly only because a gentler tone of voice
would have had no effect upon us. Thank Him for His severity.
Thank Him for the cholera, the fever. Thank Him for anything which
will awaken us to hear the Word of the Lord. But till you have
learnt the lessons which these visitations are meant to teach you, there
is no use thanking Him for taking them away. And therefore I beseech
you solemnly, each and all, before you leave this church, now to pray
to God to show you what lesson He means to teach you by this past awful
visitation, and also by sparing you and me who are here present, not
merely from cholera and fever, but from a thousand mishaps and evils,
which we have deserved, and from which only His goodness has kept us.
Oh may God stir up your hearts to ask advice of Him this day! and may
He in His great mercy so teach us all His will on this day of joy, that
we may not need to have it taught us hereafter on some day of sorrow.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XVII—THE COVENANT</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his own possession.
For I know that the Lord is great, and that our Lord is above all gods.
Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven and earth, and in
the sea, and in all deep places.—PSALM cxxxv. 4, 5, 6.</p>
<p>Were you ever puzzled to find out why the Psalms are read every Sunday
in Church, more read, indeed, than any other part of the Bible?
If any of you say, No, I shall not think you the wiser. It is
very easy not to be puzzled with a deep matter, if one never thinks
about it at all. But when a man sets his mind to work seriously,
to try to understand what he hears and sees around him, then he will
be puzzled, and no shame to him; for he will find things every day of
his life which will require years of thought to understand, ay, things
which, though we see and know that they are true, and can use and profit
by them, we can never understand at all, at least in this life.</p>
<p>But I do not think that God meant it to be so with these Psalms.
He meant the Bible for a poor man’s book: and therefore the men
who wrote the Bible were almost all of them poor men, at least at one
time or other of their life; and therefore we may expect that they would
write as poor men would write, and such things as poor men may understand,
if they are fairly and simply explained. Therefore I do not think
you need be puzzled long to find out why these Psalms are read every
Sunday. For the men who wrote them had God’s spirit with
them; and God’s spirit is the spirit in which God made and governs
this world, and just as God cannot change, so God’s spirit cannot
change; and therefore the rules and laws according to which the world
runs on cannot change; and therefore these rules about God’s government
of the world, which God’s spirit taught the old Hebrew Psalmists,
are the very same rules by which He governs it now; and therefore all
the rules in these Psalms, making allowance for the difference of circumstances,
have just as much to do with France, and Germany, and England now, as
they had with the Jews, and the Canaanites, and the Babylonians then.</p>
<p>St. Paul tells us so. He tells us that all that happened to
the old Jews was written as an example to Christians, to the intent
that they might not sin as the Jews did, and so (God’s laws and
ways being the same now as then) be punished as the Jews were.
Moreover, St. Paul says, that Christians now are just as much God’s
chosen people as the Jews were. God told the Jews that they were
to be a nation of kings and priests to Him. And St. John opens
the Revelations by saying: “Unto Him that loved us and washed
us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests
unto God and His Father, to Him be glory.” St. Paul tells
the Ephesians, who had not a drop of Jewish blood in their veins, that
through Jesus Christ both Jews and Gentiles had “access by one
Spirit unto the Father. Now, therefore,” he goes on, “ye
are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints,
and of the household of God.” In fact, he tells the Christians
of every country to which he writes, that all the promises which God
made to the Jews belonged to them just as much, that there was no more
any difference between Jew and Gentile, that the Lord Jesus Christ was
just as really among them, and with them, ruling and helping each people
in their own country, as He was in Jerusalem when Isaiah saw His glory
filling the Temple, and when Zion was called the place of His inheritance.
Indeed, the Lord Jesus said the same thing Himself, for He said that
all power was given to Him in heaven and earth; that He was with His
churches (that is, with all companies of Christian people, such as England)
even to the end of the world; that wherever two or three were gathered
together in His name, He would be in the midst of them; and if those
blessed words and good news be true, we Englishmen have a right to believe
firmly that we belong to Him just as much as the old Jews did; and when
we read these Psalms, to take every word of their good news—and
their warnings also—to ourselves, and to our own land of England.
And when we read in the text, that the Lord chose Jacob unto Himself
and Israel for His own possession, we have a right to say: “And
the Lord has chosen also England unto himself, and this favoured land
of Britain for his own possession.” When we say in the Psalm:
“The Lord did what He pleased in heaven, and earth, and sea,”
to educate and deliver the people of the Jews, we have a right to say
just as boldly: “And so He has done for England, for us, and for
our forefathers.”</p>
<p>This then is the reason, the chief reason, why these Psalms are appointed
to be read every Sunday in church, and every morning and evening where
there is daily service—to teach us that the Lord takes care not
only of one man’s soul here, and another woman’s soul there,
but of the whole country of England; of its wars and its peace; of its
laws and government, its progress and its afflictions; of all, in short,
that happens to it as a nation, as one body of men, which it is.
It must be so, my good friends, else we should be worse off than the
old Jews, and not better off, as all the New Testament solemnly assures
us a thousand times over that we are.</p>
<p>For in the covenant which God made with the Jews, and in the strange
events, good and bad, which He caused to happen to their nation, not
only the great saints among them were taken care of, but all classes,
and all characters, good and bad, even those who had not wisdom or spiritual
life enough to seek God for themselves, still had their share in the
good laws, in the teaching and guiding, and in the national blessings
which He sent on the whole nation. They had a chance given them
of rising, and improving, and prospering, as the rest of their countrymen
rose, and improved, and prospered. And when the Lord came to visit
Judæa in flesh and blood, we find that He went on the same method.
He did not merely go to such men as Philip and Nathaniel, to the holy
and elect ones among the Jews, but to the whole people; to the <i>lost</i>
sheep, as well as to those who were not lost. He did not part
the good from the bad before he healed their sicknesses, and fed them
with the loaves and fishes. It was enough for Him that they were
Jews, citizens of the Jewish nation. God’s promises belonged
not to one Jew or another, but to the Jewish nation; and even the ignorant
and the sinful had a share in the blessings of the covenant, great or
small in proportion as they chose to live as Jews ought, or to forget
and deny that they belonged to God’s people.</p>
<p>Now, surely the Lord cannot be less merciful now than He was then.
He cannot care less for poor orphans, and paupers, and wild untaught
creatures, in England now, than he cared for them in Judæa of
old. And we see that in fact He does not. For as the wealth
of England improves, and the laws improve, and the knowledge of God
improves, the condition of all sorts of poor creatures improves too,
though they had no share in bringing about the good change. But
we are all members of one body, from the Queen on her throne to the
tramper under the hedge; and as St. Paul says: “If one member
suffers, all the members suffer with it, and if one member rejoices,
all the others” sooner or later “rejoice with it.”
For we, too, are one of the Lord’s nations. He has made
us one body, with one common language, common laws, common interest,
common religion for all; and what He does for one of us He does for
all. He orders all that happens to us; whether it be war or peace,
prosperity or dearth, He orders it all; and He orders things so that
they shall work for the good, not merely of a few, but of as many as
possible—not merely for His elect, but for those who know Him
not. As He has been from the beginning, when He heaped blessings
on the stiff-necked and backsliding Israelites—as He was when
He endured the cross for a world lying not in obedience, but in wickedness;
so is He now; the perfect likeness of His father, who is no respecter
of persons, but causes “His sun to shine alike on the evil on
the good, and His rain to fall on the just and on the unjust.”</p>
<p>But now, there is one thing against which I have to warn you most
solemnly, and especially in such days as these. You may believe
my words to your own ruin, or to your own salvation. They are
“the Gospel,” “the good news of the Kingdom of God”—that
is, the good news that God has condescended to become our King, to govern
and guide us, to order all things for our good. But as St. Paul
says, the Gospel may be a savour of death unto death, as well as a savour
of life unto life. And I will tell you now; that you have only
to do what the Jews just before the coming of our Lord did, and give
way to the same thoughts as they, and then, like them, it were better
for you that you had never heard of God, and been like the savages,
to whom little or no sin is imputed, because they are all but without
law. How is this?</p>
<p>As I said before—take your covenant privileges as the Pharisees
took theirs, and they will turn you into devils while you are fancying
yourselves God’s especial favourites. Now this was what
happened to the Pharisees: they could not help knowing that God had
shown especial favour to them; and that He had taught them more about
God than He had taught the heathen. But instead of feeling all
the more humble and thankful for this, and of remembering day and night
that because much had been given to them much would be required of them,
they thought more about the honour and glory which God had put on them.
They forgot what God had declared, namely, that it was not for their
own goodness that He had taught them, for that they were in themselves
not a whit better than the heathen around them. They forgot that
the reason why He taught them was, that they were to do His work on
earth, by witnessing for His name, and telling the heathen that God
was their Lord, as well as Lord of the Jews. Now David, and the
old Psalmists and Prophets, did not forget this. Their cry is:
“Tell it out among the heathen that the Lord is King.”
“Worship the Son of God, ye kings of the earth, and make your
peace with Him lest He be angry.” “It was in vain,”
he told the heathen kings, “to try to cast away God’s government
from them, and break His bonds from off them,” for “the
Lord was King, let the nations be never so unquiet.”</p>
<p>But the Jews gradually forgot this, and their daily boast was, that
God had nothing to do with the heathen; that He did not care for them,
and actually hated them; that they, as it were, had the true God all
to themselves for their own private property; and that He had neither
love nor mercy, except for them and their proselytes, that is, the few
heathens whom they could persuade and entice not to worship the true
God after the customs of their own country—that would not have
suited the Jews’ bigotry and pride—but to turn Jews, and
forget their own people among whom they were born, and ape them in everything.
And so, as our Lord told them, after compassing sea and land to make
one of these proselytes, they only made him after all twice as much
the child of hell as themselves. For they could not teach the
heathen anything worth knowing about God, when they had forgotten themselves
what God was like. They could tell them that there was one God,
and not two—but what was the use of that? As St. James says,
the devils believe as much as that, and yet the knowledge does not make
them holy, but only increases their fear and despair. And so with
these Pharisees. They had forgotten that God was love. They
had forgotten that God was merciful. They had forgotten that God
was just. And therefore, while they were talking of God and pretending
to worship God, they knew nothing of God, and they did not do God’s
will, and act like God; for (as we find from the Gospels) they were
unjust, tyrannous, proud, conceited, covetous themselves; and while
they were looking down on the poor heathens, these very heathens, the
Lord told them, would rise up in judgment against them: for they, knowing
little, acted up to the light which they had, better than the Pharisees
who knew so much. And so it will be with us, my friends, if we
fancy that God’s great favours to us are a reason for our priding
ourselves on them, and despising papists and foreigners instead of remembering
that just because God has given us so much, He will require more of
us. It is true, we do know more of the Gospel than the papists,
how, though they believe in Jesus Christ, worship the Virgin Mary and
the Saints, and idols of wood and stone. But if they, who know
so little of God’s will, yet act faithfully up to what they do
know, will they not rise up in judgment against us, who know so much
more, if we act worse than they? Instead of despising them, we
had better despise ourselves. Instead of fancying that God’s
love is not over them, and so sinning against God’s Holy Spirit
by denying and despising the fruits of God’s Holy Spirit in them,
we had much better, we Protestants, be repenting of our own sins.
We had better pray God to open our eyes to our own want of faith, and
want of love, and want of honesty, and want of cleanly and chaste lives;
lest God in His anger should let us go on in our evil path, till we
fall into the deep darkness of mind of the Pharisees of old. For
then while we were boasting of England as the most Christian nation
in the world, we might become the most unchristian, because the most
unlike Christ; the most wanting in love and fellow-feeling, and self-sacrifice,
and honour, and justice, and honesty; wanting, in short, in the fruits
of the Spirit. And without them there is no use crying: “We
are God’s chosen people, He Has put His name among us, we alone
hate idols, we alone have the pure word of God, and the pure sacraments,
and the pure doctrine;” for God may answer us, as he answered
the Jews of old: “Think not to say within yourselves, We have
Abraham for our father: Verily, I say unto you, God is able of these
stones to raise up children to Abraham.” . . . “The
Kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing
forth the fruits thereof.” Oh! my friends, let us pray,
one and all, that God will come and help us, and with great might succour
us, “that whereas through our sins and wickedness we are sore
let and hindered in running the race set before us, God’s bountiful
grace and mercy may speedily help and deliver us,” and enable
us to live faithfully up to the glorious privileges which He has bestowed
on us, in calling us “members of Christ, children of God, and
inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven;” in giving us His Bible,
in allowing us to be born into this favoured land of England, in preserving
us to this day, in spite of all that we have thought, and said, and
done, unworthy of the name of Christians and Englishmen.</p>
<p>And then we may be certain that God will also fulfil to us the glorious
promises which we find in another Psalm: “If thy children will
keep my covenant and my testimonies, which I shall learn them, this
land shall be my rest for ever. Here will I dwell, for I have
a delight therein. I will bless her victuals with increase, and
satisfy her poor with bread. I will deck her priests with health,
and her holy people shall rejoice and sing.”</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XVIII—NATIONAL REWARDS AND PUNISHMENTS</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at all; that ye
say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the countries, to
serve wood and stone. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely with
a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out,
will I rule over you. . . . And ye shall know that I am the Lord.—EZEKIEL
xx. 32, 33, 38.</p>
<p>A father has two ways of showing his love to his child—by caressing
it and by punishing it. His very anger may be a sign of his love,
and ought to be. Just because he loves his child, just because
the thing he longs most to see is that his child should grow up good,
therefore he must be, and ought to be, angry with it when it does wrong.
Therefore anger against sin is a part of God’s likeness in us;
and he who does not hate sin is not like God. For if sin is the
worst evil—perhaps the only real evil in the world—and the
end of all sin is death and misery, then to indulge people in sin is
to show them the very worst of cruelty.</p>
<p>To sit by and see iniquity going on without trying to stop it, is
mere laziness. The parent, when his child does wrong, does not
show his love to the child by indulging it, all he shows is, that he
himself is carnal and fleshly; that he does not like to take the trouble
of punishing it, or does not like to give himself the pain of punishing
it; that, in short, he had sooner let his child grow up in bad habits,
which must lead to its misery and ruin for years and years, if not for
ever, than make himself uncomfortable by seeing it uncomfortable for
a few minutes. That is not love, but selfishness. True love
is as determined to punish the sin as it is to forgive the sinner.
Therefore, St. Paul tells us, that we can be angry without sinning;
that is that there is an anger which comes from hatred of sin and love
to the sinner. Therefore, Solomon tells us to punish our children
when they do wrong, and not to hold our hands for their crying.
It is better for them that they should cry a little now, than have long
years of shame and sorrow hereafter. Therefore, in all countries
which are properly governed, the law punishes in the name of God those
who break the laws of God, and punishes them even with death, for certain
crimes; because it is expedient that one man die for the people, and
that the whole nation perish not.</p>
<p>And this is God’s way of dealing with each and every one of
us. This is God’s way of dealing with Christian nations,
just as it was His way of dealing with the Jews of old. He never
allowed the Jews to prosper in sin. He punished them at once,
and sternly, whenever they rebelled against Him; not because He hated
them, but because He loved them. His love to them showed itself
whenever they went well with Him, in triumphs and blessings; and when
they rebelled against Him, and broke His laws, He showed that very same
love to them in plague, and war, and famine, and a mighty hand, and
fury poured out. His love had not changed—they had changed;
and now the best and only way of showing His love to them, was by making
them feel His anger; and the best and only way of being merciful to
them, was to show them no indulgence.</p>
<p>Now the wish of the Jews all along, and especially in Ezekiel’s
time, was to be like the heathen—like the nations round them.
They said to themselves: “These heathen worship idols, and yet
prosper very well. Their having gods of wood and stone, and their
indulging their passions, and being profligate and filthy, covetous,
unjust, and tyrannical, does not prevent their being just as happy as
we are—ay, and a great deal happier. They have no strict
law of Moses, as we have threatening us and keeping us in awe, and making
us uncomfortable, and telling us at every turn, ‘Thou shalt not
do this pleasant thing, and thou shalt not do that pleasant thing.’
And yet God does not punish them, as Moses’ law says He will punish
us. These Assyrians and Babylonians above all—they are stronger
than we, and richer, and better clothed, and cleverer; they have horses
and chariots, and all sorts of luxuries and comforts which we Jews cannot
get. Instead of being like us, in continual trouble from earthquakes,
and drought, and famine, and war, attacked, plundered by all the nations
round us, one after another, they go on conquering, and spreading, and
succeeding in all they lay their hand to. Look at Babylon,”
said these foolish Jews, perhaps, to themselves; “a few generations
ago it was nothing of a city, and now it is the greatest, richest, and
strongest nation in the whole world. God has not punished it for
worshipping gods of wood and stone, why should He punish us? These
Babylonians have prospered well enough with their gods, why should not
we? Perhaps it is these very gods of wood and stone who have helped
them to become so great. Why should they not help us? We
will worship them, then, and pray to them. We will not give up
worshipping our own God, of course, lest we should offend Him; but we
will worship Him and the Babylonian idols at the same time; then we
shall be sure to be right if we have Jehovah and the idols both on our
side.” So said the Jews to themselves. But what did
Ezekiel answer them? “Not so, my foolish countrymen,”
said he, “God will not have it so. He has taught you that
these Babylonian idols are nothing and cannot help you; He has taught
you that He can and will help you, that He can and will be everything
to you; He has taught you that He alone is God, who made heaven and
earth, who orders all things therein, who alone gives any people power
to get wealth; and He will not have you go back and fall from that for
any appearances or arguments whatsoever, because it is true. He
has chosen you to witness to these heathen about Him, to declare His
name to them, that they may give up their idols and serve the true God,
in whom alone is strength. He chose you to be these heathens’
teachers, and He will not let you become their scholars. He meant
the heathen to copy you, and He will not let you copy them. If
He does, in His love and mercy, let these poor heathen prosper in spite
of their idols, what is that to you? It is still the Lord who
makes them prosper, and not the idols, whether they know it or not.
They know no better, and He will not impute sin to them where He has
given them no law. But you do know better; by a thousand mighty
signs and wonders and deliverances, the Lord has been teaching you ever
since you came up through the Red Sea, that He is all-sufficient for
you, that all power is His in heaven and earth. He has promised
to you, and sworn to you by Himself, that if you keep His law and walk
in His commandments, you shall want no manner of good thing; that you
shall have no cause to envy these heathen their riches and prosperity,
for the Lord will bless you in house and land, by day and night, at
home and abroad, with every blessing that a nation can desire.
Moses’ law tells you this, God’s prophets have been telling
you this, God’s wonderful dealings with you have been telling
you this, that the Lord God is enough for you. And if you, who
are meant to be a nation of kings and priests to God, to teach all nations
and serve solely Him, fancy that you will be allowed to throw away the
high honour which God has put upon you, and lower yourselves to the
follies and sins of these heathen round you, you are mistaken.
You were meant to be above such folly, you can be above it; and you
shall not prosper by serving God and idols at once; you shall not even
prosper by serving idols alone. God will visit you with a mighty
hand, and with fury poured out, and you shall know that He is the Lord.”</p>
<p>Well, my friends, and what has this to do with us? This it
has to do with us—that if God taught the Jews about Himself, He
has taught us still more. If he has shown signs and wonders of
His love, and wrought mightily for the Jews, He has wrought far more
mightily for us; for He spared not His own Son, but gave Him freely
for us. If He promised to teach the Jews, He has promised still
more to teach us; for He has promised His Holy Spirit freely to young
and old, rich and poor, to as many as ask Him, to guide us into all
truth. If he expected the Jews to set an example to all the nations
around, He expects us to do so still more. And if He punished
the Jews, and drove them back again by shame, and affliction, and disappointment,
whenever they went after other gods, and tried to be like the heathen
around, and despised their high calling, and their high privileges,
He will punish us, and drive us back again still more fiercely, and
still more swiftly. God has called us to be a nation of Christians,
and He will not let us be a nation of heathens. We are longing
to do in these days very much as the Jews did of old; we are all too
apt to say to ourselves: “Of course we must love God, or He might
be angry with us; and besides, how else should we get our souls saved?
But the old heathen nations, and a great many nations now, and a great
many rich and comfortable people in England now, too, get on very well
without God, by just worshipping selfishness, and money, and worldly
cunning, and why should not we do the same?—why should we not
worship God and Mammon at once, and serve God on Sundays, and the selfish
ways of the world all the week? Surely then we should be doubly
safe; we should have God and the world on our side both at once.”</p>
<p>Now, my friends, God will not allow us to succeed on that plan.
We are members of His Church, whose head is Jesus, who gave Himself
for sinners; whose members are all brothers of His Church, which is
held together by self-sacrifice and fellow-help. If we try to
be like the heathens, and fancy that we can succeed by selfishness,
and cunning, and covetousness, God will not let us fall from the honour
which He has put on us, and trample our blessings under foot.
He will bring our plans to nought. Whomsoever he may let prosper
in sin, He will not let those who have heard the message prosper in
it. Whatever nation He may let become great by covetousness, and
selfish competing and struggling of man against man, He will not let
England grow great by it. He loves her too well to let her fall
so, and cast away her high honour of being a Christian nation.
By great and sore afflictions, by bringing our cleverest plans to nothing,
He will teach us that we cannot worship God and Mammon at once; that
the sure riches, either for a man or for a nation, are not money, but
righteousness love, justice, wisdom; that this new idol of selfish competition
which men worship nowadays, and fancy that it is the secret cause of
all plenty, and cheapness, and civilisation, has no place in the church
of Jesus Christ, who gave up His own life for those who hated Him, and
came not to do His own will, but the will of His Father; not to enable
men to go to heaven after a life of selfishness here; but by the power
of His Spirit—the spirit of love and fellowship to sweep all selfishness
off the face of God’s good earth. By sore trials and afflictions
will God in His mercy teach this to England, and to every man in England
who is deluded into fancying that he can serve God, and selfishness
at once, till we learn once more, as our forefathers did of old, that
He is the Lord. Because we are His children God will chasten us;
because He receives us, He will scourge us back to Him; because He has
prepared for us things such as eye hath not seen, He will not let us
fill our bellies with the husks which the swine eat, and like the dumb
beasts, snarl and struggle one against the other for a place at His
table, as if it were not wide enough for all His creatures, and for
ten times as many more, forgetting that He is the giver, and fancying
that we are to be the takers, and spoiling the gift itself in our hurry
to snatch it out of our neighbours’ hands. In one word,
God will not give us false prosperity, as the children of the world,
the flesh, and the devil, because he wishes to give us real prosperity
as the sons of God, in the kingdom of his Son Jesus Christ, who died
on the cross for us.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XIX—THE DELIVERANCE OF JERUSALEM</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord went out, and smote
in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and eighty five thousand: and
when they arose in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses.—2
KINGS xix. 35.</p>
<p>You heard read in the first lesson last Sunday afternoon, the threats
of the king of Assyria against Jerusalem, and his defiance of the true
Lord whose temple stood there. In the first lesson for this morning’s
service, you heard of king Hezekiah’s fear and perplexity; of
the Lord’s answer to him by Isaiah, and of the great and wonderful
destruction of the Assyrian army, of which my text tells you.
Of course you have a right to ask: “This which happened in a foreign
country more than two thousand years ago, what has it to do with us?”
And, of course, my preaching about it will be of no use whatsoever,
unless I can show you what it has to do with us; what lesson we English
here, in the year 1851, are to draw, from the help which God sent the
Jews.</p>
<p>But to find out that, we must hear the whole story. Before
we can find out why God drove the Assyrians out of Judæa, we must
find out, it seems to me, why He sent them, or allowed them to come
into Judæa; and to find out that, we must first see how the Jews
were behaving in those times, and what sort of state their country was
in; and we must find out, too, what sort of a man this great king of
Assyria was, and what sort of thoughts were in his heart.</p>
<p>Now, by the favour of God, we can find out this. You will see,
in the first thirty-seven chapters of Isaiah’s prophecies, a full
account of the ways of the Jews in that time, and the reasons why God
allowed so fearful a danger to come upon them. The whole first
thirty-five chapters belong to each other, and are, so to speak, a spiritual
history of the Jews, and the Assyrians, and all the nations round them,
for many years. A spiritual history—that is, not merely
a history of what they did, but of what they were, what was in their
inmost hearts, and thoughts, and spirits; a spiritual history—that
is, not merely of what they thought they were doing, but of what God
saw that they were doing—a history of God’s mind about them
all. Isaiah had God’s spirit on him; and so he saw what
was going on round him in the same light in which God saw it, and hated
it, or praised it, only according as it was good, and according to the
good Spirit of God, or bad, and contrary to that Spirit. So Isaiah’s
history of his own nation, and the nations around him, was very unlike
what they would have written for themselves; just as I am afraid he
would write a very different history of England now, from what we should
write, if we were set to do it. Now what Isaiah thought of the
doings of his countrymen, the Jews, I must tell you in another sermon,
next Sunday. It will be enough this morning to speak of the king
of Assyria.</p>
<p>These kings of Assyria thought themselves the greatest and strongest
beings in the world; they thought that their might was right, and that
they might conquer, and ravage, and plunder and oppress every country
round them for thousands of miles, without being punished. They
thought that they could overcome the true God of Judæa, as they
had conquered the empty idols and false gods of Sepharvaim, Hena, and
Iva. But Isaiah saw that they were wrong. He told his countrymen:
“These Assyrian kings are strong, but there is a stronger King
than they, Jehovah the Lord of all the earth. It is He who sent
them to punish nation after nation, Sennacherib is the rod of Jehovah’s
anger; but he is a fool after all; for all his cunning, for all his
armies, he is a fool rushing on his ruin. He may take Tyre, Damascus,
Babylon, Egypt itself, and cast their gods into the fire, for they are
no gods, but the work of men’s hands, wood and stone; but let
him once try his strength against the real living God; let the axe once
begin to boast itself against Him that hews therewith; and he will find
out that there is one stronger than he, one who has been using him as
a ‘tool, and who will crush him like a moth the moment he rebels.
His father destroyed Samaria and her idols, but he shall not destroy
Jerusalem. He may ravage Ephraim, and punish the gluttony and
drunkenness, and oppression of the great landlords of Bashan; he may
bring misery and desolation through the length and breadth of the land:
there is reason, and reason but too good for that: but Jerusalem, the
place where God’s honour dwells, the temple without idols, which
is the sign that Jehovah is a living God, against it he shall not cast
up a bank, or shoot an arrow into it.’ “I know,”
said Isaiah, “what he is saying of himself, this proud king of
Assyria: but this is what God says of him, that he is only a puppet,
a tool in the hand of God, to punish these wicked nations whom he is
conquering one by one, and us Jews among the rest. He, this proud
king of Assyria, thinks that he is the chosen favourite of the sun,
and the moon, and the stars, whom, in his folly, he worships as gods.
He will find out who is the real Lord of the earth; he will find out
that this great world is ruled by that very God of Israel whom he despises.
He will find that there is something in this earth, of which he fancies
himself lord and master, which is too strong for him, which will obey
God, and not him. God rules the earth, and God rules Tophet, and
the great fire-kingdoms which boil and blaze for ever in the bowels
of the earth, and burst up from time to time in earthquakes and burning
mountains; and God has ordained that they shall conquer this proud king
of Assyria, though we Jews are too weak and cowardly, and split up into
parties by our wickedness, to make a stand against him.” . . .</p>
<p>This great eruption or breaking out of burning mountains, which would
destroy the king of Assyria’s army, was to happen, Isaiah says,
close to Jerusalem, nay, it was to shake Jerusalem itself. Jerusalem
was to be brought to great misery by everlasting burnings, as well as
by being besieged by the Assyrians; and yet the very shaking of the
earth and eruption of fire which was nearly to destroy it, was to be
the cause of its deliverance. So Isaiah prophesied, and we cannot
doubt his words came true. For this may explain to us the way
in which the king of Assyria’s army was destroyed. The text
says, that when they encamped near Jerusalem the messenger of the Lord
went out, and slew in one night one hundred and eighty thousand of them,
who were all found dead in the morning. How they were killed we
cannot exactly tell, most likely by a stream of poisonous vapour, such
as often comes forth out of the ground during earthquakes and eruptions
of burning mountains, and kills all men and animals who breathe it.
That this was the way that this great army was destroyed, I have little
doubt, not only on account of what Isaiah says in his prophecies of
God’s “sending a blast” upon the king of Assyria,
but because it was just like the old lesson which God had been teaching
the Jews all along, that the earth and all in it was His property, and
obeyed Him. For what could teach them that more strongly than
to see that the earthquakes and burning mountains, of all things on
earth the most awful and most murderous, the very things against which
man has no defence, obeyed God; burst forth when He chose, and did His
work as He willed? For man can conquer almost everything in the
world except these burning mountains and earthquakes. He can sail
over the raging sea in his ships; he can till the most barren soils;
he can provide against famine, rain, and cold, ay, against the thunder
itself: but the earthquakes alone are too strong for him. Against
them no cunning or strength of man is of any use. Without warning,
they make the solid ground under his feet heave, and reel, and sink,
hurling down whole towns in a moment, and burying the inhabitants under
the ruins, as an earthquake did in Italy only a month ago. Or
they pour forth streams of fire, clouds of dust, brimstone, and poisonous
vapour, destroying for miles around the woods and crops, farms and cities,
and burying them deep in ashes, as they have done again and again, both
in Italy and Iceland, and in South America, even during the last few
years. How can man stand against them? What greater warning
or lesson to him than they, that God is stronger than man; that the
earth is not man’s property, and will not obey him, but only the
God who made it? Now that was just what God intended to teach
the Jews all along; that the earth and heaven belonged to Him and obeyed
Him; that they were not to worship the sun and stars, as the Assyrians
and Canaanites did, nor the earth and the rivers as the Egyptians did:
but to worship the God who made sun and stars, earth and rivers, and
to put their trust in Him to guide all heaven and earth aright; and
to make all things, sun, earth, and weather, ay, and the very burning
mountains and earthquakes, work together for good for them if they loved
God. Therefore it was that God gave His law to Moses on the burning
mountain of Sinai, amid thunders, and lightnings, and earthquakes, to
show them that the lightnings and the mountains obeyed Him. Therefore
it was that the earthquake opened the ground and swallowed up Korah,
Dathan, and Abiram, who rebelled against Moses. Therefore it was
that God once used an earthquake and eruption to preserve David from
his enemies, as we read in the eighteenth Psalm. And all through
David’s Psalms we find how well he had learnt this great lesson
which God had taught him. Again and again we find verses which
show that he knew well enough who was the Lord of all the earth.</p>
<p>In Isaiah’s time, it seems, God taught the Jews once more the
same thing. He taught them, and the proud king of Assyria, once
and for all, that He was indeed the Lord—Lord of all nations,
and King of kings, and also Lord of the earth, and all that therein
is. He taught it to the poor oppressed Jews by that miraculous
deliverance. He taught it to the cruel invading king by that miraculous
destruction. Just in the height of his glory, after he had conquered
almost every nation in the east, and overcome the whole of Judæa,
except that one small city of Jerusalem, Sennacherib’s great army
was swept away, he neither knew how nor why, in a single night, and
utterly disheartened and abashed, he returned to his own land; and even
there he found that the God of Israel had followed him—that the
idols whom he worshipped could not save him from the wrath of that God
to whom Assyria, just as much as Jerusalem, belonged. For as he
was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, his two sons smote
him with the sword, and there was an end of all his pride and conquests.
. . . Now Nisroch was the name of a star—the star which we call
the planet Saturn; and the Assyrians fancied in their folly, that whosoever
worshipped any particular star, that star would protect and help him.
. . . But, alas for the king of Assyria, there was One above who
had made the stars, and from whose vengeance the stars could not save
him; and so even while he was worshipping, and praying to, this favourite
star of his which could not hear him, he fell dead, a murdered man,
and found out too late how true were the great words of Isaiah when
he prophesied against him.</p>
<p>Yes, my friends, this is the lesson which the Jews had to learn,
and which the king of Assyria had to learn, and which we have to learn
also; and which God will, in His great mercy, teach us over and over
again by bitter trials whensoever we forget it; that The Lord is King;
that He is near us, living for ever, all-wise, all-powerful, all-loving;
that those who really trust in Him shall never be confounded; that those
who trust in themselves are trying their paltry strength against the
God who made heaven and earth, and will surely find out their own weakness,
just when they fancy themselves most successful. So it was in
Hezekiah’s time; so it is now, hard as it may be to us to believe
it. The Lord Jehovah, Jesus Christ, who saved Jerusalem from the
Assyrians, He still is King, let the earth be never so unquiet.
And all men, or governments, or doctrines, or ways of thinking and behaving,
which are contrary to His will, or even pretend that they can do without
Him, will as surely come to nought as that great and terrible king of
Assyria. Though man be too weak to put them down, Christ is not.
Though man neglect to put them down, Christ will not. If man dare
not fight on the Lord’s side against sin and evil, the Lord’s
earth will fight for Him. Storm and tempest, blight and famine,
earthquakes and burning mountains, will do His work, if nothing else
will. As He said Himself, if man stops praising Him, the very
stones will cry out, and own Him as their King. Not that the blessed
Lord is proud, or selfish, or revengeful; God forbid! He is boundless
pity, and love, and mercy. But it is just because He is perfect
love and pity that He hates sin, which makes all the misery upon earth.
He hates it, and he fights against it for ever; lovingly at first, that
He may lead sinners to repentance; for He wills the death of none, but
rather that all should come to repentance. But if a man will not
turn, He will whet his sword; and then woe to the sinner. Let
him be as great as the king of Assyria, he must down. For the
Lord will have none guide His world but Himself, because none but He
will ever guide it on the right path. Yes—but what a glorious
thought, that He will guide it, and us, on that right path. Oh
blessed news for all who are in sorrow and perplexity! Whatsoever
it is that ails you—and who is there, young or old, rich or poor,
who has not their secret ailments at heart?—whatsoever ails you,
whatsoever terrifies you, whatsoever tempts you, trust in the same Lord
who delivered Jerusalem from the Assyrians, and He will deliver you.
He will never suffer you to be tempted above that you are able, but
will with the temptation also make a way for you to escape, that you
may be able to bear it. This has been His loving way from the
beginning, and this will be His way until the day when He wipes away
tears from all eyes.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XX—PROFESSION AND PRACTICE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Though they say, “The Lord liveth,” surely they swear
falsely.—JEREMIAH v. 2.</p>
<p>I spoke last Sunday morning of the wonderful way in which the Lord
delivered the Jews from the Assyrian army, and I promised to try and
explain to you this morning, the reason why the Lord allowed the Assyrians
to come into Judæa, and ravage the whole country except the one
small city of Jerusalem.</p>
<p>My text is taken from the first lesson, from the book of the prophet
Jeremiah. And it, I think, will explain the reason to us.</p>
<p>For though Jeremiah lived more than a hundred years after Isaiah,
yet he had much the same message from God to give, and much the same
sins round him to rebuke. For the Jews were always, as the Bible
calls them, “a backsliding people;” and, as the years ran
on, and they began to forget their great deliverance from the Assyrians,
they slid back into the very same wrong state of mind in which they
were in Isaiah’s time, and for which God punished them by that
terrible invasion.</p>
<p>Now, what was this?</p>
<p>One very remarkable thing strikes us at once. That when the
Assyrians came into Judæa, the Jews were <i>not</i> given up to
worshipping false gods. On the contrary, we find, both from the
book of Kings and the book of Chronicles, that a great reform in religion
had taken place among them a few years before. Their king Hezekiah,
in the very first year of his reign, removed the high places, and cut
down the groves (which are said to have been carved idols meant to represent
the stars of heaven), and even broke in pieces the brazen serpent which
Moses had made, because the Jews had begun to worship it for an idol.
He trusted in the Lord God, and obeyed Him, more than any king of Judah.
He restored the worship of the true God in the temple, according to
the law of Moses, with such pomp and glory as had never been seen since
Solomon’s time. And not only did he turn to the true God,
but his people also. From the account which we find in Chronicles,
they seemed to have joined him in the good work. They offered
sin-offerings as a token of the wickedness of which they have been guilty,
in leaving the true God for idols; and all other kinds of offerings
freely and willingly. “And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the
people that God had prepared the people. Moreover, Hezekiah called
all the men in Judæa up to Jerusalem, to keep the passover according
to the law of Moses,” which they had neglected to do for many
years, and the people answered his call and “came, and kept the
feast at Jerusalem seven days, with joy and great gladness, offering
peace-offerings, and making confession to the God of their fathers.
So there was great joy in Jerusalem; for since the time of Solomon there
was not the like in Jerusalem. Then the priests and the Levites
arose, and blessed the people, and their voice was heard, and their
prayer came up to the Lord’s holy dwelling, even to heaven.”
And when it was all finished, the people went out of their own accord,
and destroyed utterly all the idols, and high places, and altars throughout
the land, and returned to their houses in peace.</p>
<p>Now does not all this sound very satisfactory and excellent?
What better state of mind could people be in? What a wonderful
reform, and spread of true religion! The only thing like it, that
we know, is the wonderful reform and spread of religion in England in
the last sixty years, after all the ungodliness and wickedness that
went on from the year 1660 to the time of the French war; the building
of churches, the founding of schools, the spread of Bibles, and tracts,
and the wonderful increase of gospel preachers, so that every old man
will tell you, that religion is talked about and written about now,
a thousand times more than when he was a boy. Indeed, unless a
man makes a profession of some sort of religion or other, nowadays,
he can hardly hope to rise in the world, so religious are we English
become.</p>
<p>Now let us hear what Isaiah thought of all that wonderful spread
of true religion in his time; and then, perhaps, we may see what he
would think of ours now, if he were alive. His opinion is sure
to be the right one. His rules can never fail, for he was an inspired
prophet, and saw things as they are, as God sees them; and therefore
his rules will hold good for ever. Let us see what they were.</p>
<p>The first chapter of the book of the prophet Isaiah is called “The
vision of Isaiah, the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and
Jerusalem, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah.”
Now this is one prophecy by itself, in the shape of a poem; for in the
old Hebrew it is written in regular verses. The second chapter
begins with another heading, and is the beginning of a different poem;
so that this first chapter is, as it were, a summing up of all that
he is going to say afterwards; a short account of the state of the Jews
for more than forty years. And what is more, this first chapter
of Isaiah must have been written in the reign of Hezekiah, in those
very religious days of which I was just speaking; for it says that the
country was desolate, and Jerusalem alone left. And this never
happened during Isaiah’s lifetime, till the fourteenth year of
Hezekiah, that is, till this great spread of the true religion had been
going on for thirteen years. Now what was Isaiah’s vision?
What did he, being taught by God’s Spirit, <i>see</i> was God’s
opinion of these religious Jews? Listen, my friends, and take
it solemnly to heart!</p>
<p>“Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto
the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. To what purpose is
the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the Lord: I am full
of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts: and I delight
not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he-goats. When
ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to
tread my courts? Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination
unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot
away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. Your new moons
and your appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me;
I am weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands,
I will hide my eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will
not hear: your hands are full of blood. Wash you, make you clean;
put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do
evil; learn to do well, seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge
the fatherless, plead for the widow. . . . How is the faithful
city become an harlot! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged
in it; but now murderers. Thy silver is become dross, thy wine
mixed with water; thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves;
every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not
the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.
Therefore, saith the Lord, the Lord of hosts, the mighty one of Israel,
Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies.”
. . .</p>
<p>Again, I say, my friends, listen to it, and take it solemnly to heart!
That is God’s opinion of religion, even the truest and soundest
in worship and doctrine, when it is without godliness, without holiness;
when it goes in hand with injustice, and covetousness, and falsehood,
and cheating, and oppression, and neglect of the poor, and keeping company
with the wicked, because it is profitable; in short, when it is like
too much of the religion which we see around us in the world at this
day.</p>
<p>Yes—it was of no use holding to the letter of the law while
they forgot its spirit. God had commanded church-going, and woe
to those, then or now, who neglect it. Yet the Lord asks, “Who
hath required this at your hands, to tread my courts?”. . .
He had commanded the Sabbath-day to be kept holy; and woe to those,
then or now, who neglect it. Yet He says, “Your Sabbaths
I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.”
The Lord had appointed feasts: and yet He says that His soul hated them;
they were a trouble to Him; He was weary to bear them. The Lord
had commanded prayer; and woe to those, then or now, in England, as
in Judæa, who neglect to pray. And yet He says: “When
ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when
ye make many prayers, I will not hear.” And why?—He
himself condescends to tell them the reason, which they ought to have
known for themselves: “Because,” He says, “your hands
are full of blood.” This was the reason why all their religiousness,
and orthodoxy, and church-going, and praying, was only disgusting to
God; because there was no righteousness with it. Their faith was
only a dead, rotten, sham faith, for it brought forth no fruits of justice
and love; and their religion was only hypocrisy, for it did not make
them holy. No doubt they thought themselves pious and sincere
enough; no doubt they thought that they were pleasing God perfectly,
and giving Him all that He could fairly ask of them; no doubt they were
fiercely offended at Isaiah’s message to them; no doubt they could
not understand what he meant by calling them a hypocritical nation,
a second Sodom and Gomorrah, while they were destroying idols, and keeping
the law of Moses, and worshipping God more earnestly than He had been
worshipped since Solomon’s time. But so it was. That
was the message of God to them; that was the vision of Isaiah concerning
them; that there was no soundness in the whole of the nation, “from
the sole of the foot to the crown of the head, nothing but wounds, and
bruises, and putrefying sores”—that is, that the whole heart
and conscience, and ways of thinking, were utterly rotten, and abominable
in the sight of God, even while they were holding the true doctrines
about them, and keeping up the pure worship of Him. This, says
the Lord, is not the way to please me. “He hath showed thee,
oh man, what is good. And what doth the Lord require of thee,
but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?”
To do justly, to love mercy, and then to walk humbly, sure that when
you seem to have done all your duty, you have left only too much of
it undone; even as St. Paul felt when he said, that though he knew nothing
against himself; though he could not recollect a single thing in which
he had failed of his duty to the Corinthians, yet that did not justify
him. “For he that judgeth me,” he says, “is
the Lord.” He sees deeper than I can; and He, alas! may
take a very different view of my conduct from what I do; and this life
of mine, which looks to me, from my ignorance, so spotless and perfect,
may be, in His eyes, full of sins, and weakness, and neglects, and shameful
follies. “To walk humbly with God.” Not to believe
that because you read the Bible, and have heard the gospel, and are
sharp at finding out false doctrine in preachers, and belong to the
Church of England, that therefore you know all about God, and can look
down upon poor papists, and heathens, and say: “This people, which
knoweth not the law, is accursed: but <i>we</i> are enlightened, we
understand the whole Bible, we know everything about God’s will,
and man’s duty; and whosoever differs from us, or pretends to
teach us anything new about God, must be wrong.” Not to
do so, my friends, but to believe what St. Paul tells us solemnly, “That
if any man think that he knows anything, he knows nothing yet as he
ought to know”—to believe that the Great God, and the will
of God, and the love of God, and the mystery of Redemption, and the
treasures of wisdom which are in His Bible, are, as St. Paul told you,
boundless, like a living well, which can never be fathomed, or drawn
dry, but fills again with fresh water as fast as you draw from it.
That is walking humbly with God; and those who do not do so, but like
the Pharisees of old, believe that they have all knowledge, and can
understand all the mysteries of the Bible, and go through the world,
despising and cursing all parties but their own—let them beware,
lest the Lord be saying of them, as He said of the church of Sardis,
of old: “Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable,
and poor, and blind, and naked.”</p>
<p>How is this? What is this strange thing, without which even
the true knowledge of doctrine is of no use; which, if a man, or a nation
has not, he is poor, and blind, and wretched, and naked in soul, in
spite of all his religion? Isaiah will tell us—What did
he say to the Jews in his day?</p>
<p>“Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings
from before my eyes. Do justice to the fatherless, and relieve
the widow!” “Do that,” says the Lord, “and
then your repentance will be sincere. Church building and church
going are well—but they are not repentance—churches are
not souls. I ask you for your hearts, and you give me fine stones
and fine words. I want souls—I want <i>your</i> souls—I
want you to turn to me. And what am I? saith the Lord. I
am justice, I am love, I am the God of the oppressed, the fatherless,
the widow.—That is my character. Turn to justice, turn to
love, turn to mercy; long to be made just, and loving, and merciful;
see that your sin has been just this, and nothing else, that you have
been unjust, unloving, unmerciful. Repent for your neglect and
cruelty, and repent in dust and ashes, when you see what wretched hypocrites
you really are. And then, my boundless mercy and pardon shall
be open to you. As you wish to be to me, so will I be to you;
if you wish to become merciful, you shall taste my mercy; if you wish
to become loving to others, you shall find that I love you; if you wish
to become just, you shall find that I am just, just to deal by you as
you deal by others; faithful and just to forgive you your sins, and
to cleanse you from all unrighteousness. And then, all shall be
forgiven and forgotten; “though your sins be as scarlet, they
shall be white as snow: though they be red like crimson, they shall
be as wool.”</p>
<p>Surely, my friends, these things are worth taking to heart; for this
is the sin which most destroys all men and nations—high religious
profession with an ungodly, covetous, and selfish life. It is
the worst and most dangerous of all sins; for it is like a disease which
eats out the heart and life without giving pain; so that the sick man
never suspects that anything is the matter with him, till he finds himself,
to his astonishment, at the point of death. So it was with the
Jews, three times in their history. In the time of Isaiah, under
King Hezekiah; in the time of Jeremiah, under King Josiah; and last
and worst of all, in the time of Jesus Christ. At each of these
three times the Jews were high religious professors, and yet at each
of these three times they were abominable before God, and on the brink
of ruin. In Isaiah’s time their eyes seemed to have been
opened at last to their own sins. Their fearful danger, and wonderful
deliverance from the Assyrians of which you heard last Sunday, seem
to have done that for them; as God intended it should. During
the latter part of Hezekiah’s reign they seemed to have turned
to God with their hearts, and not with their lips only; and Isaiah can
find no words to express the delight which the blessed change gives
him. Nevertheless, they soon fell back again into idolatry; and
then there was another outward lip-reformation under the good King Josiah;
and Jeremiah had to give them exactly the same warning which Isaiah
had given them nearly a hundred years before. But that time, alas!
they would not take the warning; and then all the evil which had been
prophesied against them came on them. From hypocritical profession,
they fell back again into their old idolatry; their covetousness, selfishness,
party-quarrels, and profligate lives made them too weak and rotten to
stand against Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, when he attacked them;
and Jerusalem was miserably destroyed, the temple burnt, and the Jews
carried captives to Babylon. There they repented in bitter sorrow
and slavery; and God allowed them after seventy years to return to their
own land. Then at first they seemed to be a really converted people,
and to be worshipping God in spirit and in truth. They never again
fell back into the idolatry of the heathen. So far from it, they
became the greatest possible haters of it; they went on keeping the
law of God with the utmost possible strictness, even to the day when
the Lord Jesus appeared among them. Their religious people, the
Scribes and Pharisees, were the most strict, moral, devout people of
the whole world. They worshipped the very words and letters of
the Bible; their thoughts seemed filled with nothing but God and the
service of God: and yet the Lord Jesus told them that they were in a
worse state, greater sinners in the sight of God, than they had ever
been; that they, who hated idolatry, were filling up the measure of
their idolatrous forefathers’ iniquity; that the guilt of all
the righteous blood shed on earth was to fall on them; that they were
a race of serpents, a generation of vipers; and that even He did not
see how they could escape the damnation of hell. And they proved
how true His words were, by crucifying the very Lord of whom their much-prized
Scriptures bore witness, whom they pretended to worship day and night
continually; and received the just reward of their deeds in forty years
of sedition, bloodshed, and misery, which ended by the Romans coming
and sweeping the nation of the Jews from off the face of the earth.</p>
<p>So much for profession without practice. So much for true doctrine
with dishonest and unholy lives. So much for outward respectability
with inward sinfulness. So much for hating idolatry, while all
the while men’s hearts are far from God!</p>
<p>Oh! my friends, let us all search our hearts carefully in these times
of high profession and low practice; lest we be adding our drop of hypocrisy
to the great flood of it which now stifles this land of England, and
so fall into the same condemnation as the Jews of old, in spite of far
nobler examples, brighter and wider light, and more wonderful and bounteous
blessings.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXI—THE UNFAITHFUL SERVANT</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
and shall begin to beat the men servants and the maid servants, and
to eat and drink and to be drunken; the lord of that servant will come
in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour when he is not
aware, and will cut him asunder, and will appoint him his portion with
the unbelievers.—LUKE xii. 45, 46.</p>
<p>But why with the unbelievers? The man had not disbelieved that
he had any Lord at all; he had only believed that his Lord delayed his
coming. And why was he to be put with those who do not believe
in him at all? This is a very fearful question, friends, for us,
when we think how it is the fashion among us now, to believe that our
Lord delays His coming.—And surely most of us do believe that?
For is it not our notion that, when the Lord Jesus ascended up to heaven,
He went away a great distance off, perhaps millions of miles beyond
the stars; and that He will not come back again till the last—which,
for aught we know, and as we rather expect, may not happen for hundreds
or thousands of years to come? Is not that most people’s
notion, rich as well as poor? And if that is not believing that
our Lord delays His coming, what is?</p>
<p>But, you may answer, the Creed says plainly, that He ascended into
heaven and sits at the right hand of God. Ah! my friends, those
great words of the Creed which you take into your lips every Sunday,
mean the very opposite to what most people fancy. They do not
say, “The Lord Jesus has left this poor earth to itself and its
misery:” but they say, “Lo, He is with you, even to the
end of the world.” True, He is ascended into heaven.
And how far off is heaven?—for so far off is the Lord Jesus, and
no farther. Not so far off, my friends, after all, if you knew
where to find it. Truly said the great and good poet, now gone
home to his reward:</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<p>Heaven lies about us in our infancy.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<p>And if we lose sight of it as we grow up to be men and women, it
is not because heaven goes farther off, but because we grow less heavenly.
Even now, so close is heaven to us, that any one of us might enter into
heaven this moment, without stirring from his seat. One real cry
from the depths of your heart—“Father, forgive thy sinful
child!”—one real feeling of your own worthlessness, and
weakness, and emptiness, and of God’s righteousness, and love,
and mercy, ready for you—and you are in heaven there and then,
as near the feet of the blessed Lord Jesus, as Mary Magdalen was, when
she tried to clasp them in the garden. I am serious, my friends;
I am not given to talk fine figures of poetry; I am talking sober, straightforward,
literal truth. And the Lord sits at God’s right hand too?
you believe that? Then how far off is God?—for as far off
as God is, so far off is the Lord Jesus, and no farther. What
says St. Paul? That “God is not far off from any one of
us—for in Him we live, and move, and have our being” . .
. IN Him . . . . How far off is that? And is not God everywhere,
if indeed we can say that He is any where? Then the Lord Jesus,
who is at God’s right hand, is everywhere also—here, now,
with us this day. One would have thought that there was no need
to prove that by argument, considering that His own blessed lips told
us: “Lo, I am with you, even to the end of the world;” and
again: “Wheresoever two or three are gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.” And this is the Lord whom
people fancy is gone away far above the stars, till the end of time!
Oh, my friends, rather bow your heads before Him here this moment.
For here He is among us now, listening to every thought of our poor
sinful hearts. . . . He is where God is—God <i>in</i> whom
we live, and move, and have our being—and that is everywhere.
Do you wish Him to be any nearer, my friends? Or do you—do
you—take care what your hearts answer, for He is watching them—do
you in the depth of your hearts wish that He were a little farther off?
Does the notion of His being here on this earth, watching and interfering
(as we call it nowadays in our atheism) with us and everything, seem
unpleasant and burdensome? Is it more comfortable to you to think
that He is away far up beyond the stars? Do you feel the lighter
and freer for fancying that He will not visit the earth for many a year
to come? In short, is it in your <i>hearts</i> that you are saying,
The Lord delays His coming?</p>
<p>That is a very important question. For mind, a pious man might
be, as many a pious man has been in these days, deceived by bad teaching
into the notion that Jesus Christ was gone far away. But if he
were a truly pious man, if he truly loved the Lord, that would be a
painful thought—as I should have fancied, an unbearable thought—to
him, when he looked out upon this poor miserable, confused world.
He would be crying night and day: “Oh, that thou wouldest rend
the heavens and come down!” He would be in an agony of pity
for this poor deserted earth, and of longing for the Saviour of it to
come back and save it. He would never have a moment’s peace
of mind till he had either seen the Lord come back again in His glory,
or till he had found out—what I am sure the blessed Lord would
teach him as a reward for his love—that it was all a dream and
a nightmare, and that the Lord of the earth was in the earth, and close
to him, all along; only that his weak eyes were held so that he did
not know the Lord and the Lord’s works when he saw them.</p>
<p>But that was not the temper of this servant in the Lord’s parable.
I am afraid it is by no means the temper of many of us nowadays.
The servant said <i>in his heart</i>, that his master would be long
away. It was his heart put the thought into his head. He
took to the notion <i>heartily</i>, as we say, because he was glad to
believe it was true; glad to think that his master would not come to
“interfere” with him; and that in the meantime he might
be lord and master himself, and treat everyone in the house as if he
himself was the owner of it, and tyrannise over his fellow-servants,
and enjoy himself in luxury and good living. So says David of
the fool: “The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God;”
his heart puts that thought into his head. He wishes to believe
that there is no God; and when there is a will there is a way; and he
soon finds out reasons and arguments enough to prove what he is so very
anxious to prove.</p>
<p>Now, my friends, I am afraid that there is not so much difference
as people fancy, between the fool who says in his heart, “There
is no God,” and the fool who says in his heart, “My master
delays His coming.”—“God has left the world to us,
and we must shift for ourselves in it.” The man who likes
to be what St. Paul calls “without God in the world,” is
he so very much wiser than the man who likes to have no God at all?
St. James did not think so; for what does he say: “Thou believest
that there is one God? Thou doest well—the devils also believe
and tremble.” They know as much as that; but it does them
no good—only increases their fear. “But wilt thou
know, oh! vain man, that faith without works,” believing without
doing, “is dead?” And are not too many, as I said
just now, afraid of the thought of God; so afraid of it that they wish
to allow the Son of God as little share as possible in the management
of this world? Have not too many a belief without works; a mere
belief that there is one God and not two, which hardly, from one year’s
end to another, makes them do one single thing which they would not
have done if they had believed that there was no God at all? Fear
of the law, fear of the policeman, fear of losing their work or their
custom; fear of losing their neighbour’s good word—that
is what keeps most people from breaking loose. There is not much
of the fear of God in that, or the love of God either as far as I can
see. They go through life as if they had made a covenant with
God, that He should have his own way in the world to come, if He would
only let them have their way in this world. Oh! my friends, my
friends, do you think God is God of the next world and not of this also?
Do you think the kingdom, and the power, and the glory will be His a
great many hundreds of years hence, in what you call heaven; and will
not see what every page of Scripture tells you, what you yourself say
every time you repeat the Lord’s Prayer, that the Kingdom, and
the Power and the Glory are His now, here in this life, and that He
has committed all things to His Son Jesus Christ and given the power
into His hand, that He may rule this earth in righteousness now, here,
in this life, and conquer back for God one by one, if it be possible,
every creature upon earth? So says the Bible—and people
profess nowadays to believe their Bibles. My friends, too many,
nowadays, while they profess very loudly to believe what the Bible says,
only believe what their favourite teachers tell them that the Bible
says. If they really read their Bibles for themselves, and took
God at His word, there would be less tyrannising of one man over another,
less grinding down of men by masters, and of men by each other—for
the poor are often very hard on each other in England, now, my friends—very
envious and spiteful, and slanderous about each other. They say
that dog won’t eat dog—yet how many a poor man grudges and
supplants his neighbour, and tries to get into his place and beat him
down in his wages? And there are those who call themselves learned
men, who tell the poor that that is God’s will, and the way by
which God intends them to prosper. If those men believed their
Bibles, they would be repenting in sackcloth and ashes for having preached
such a devil’s sermon to God’s children. If men really
read their Bibles, there would be less eating and drinking with the
drunken; less idleness and luxury among the rich; less fancying that
a man has a right to do what he likes with his own, because all men
would know that they were only the Lord’s stewards, bound to give
an account to him of the good which they had done with what he has lent
them. There would be fewer parents fancying that they can tyrannise
over their children, bringing them up as heathens for the sake of the
few pence they earn; using bad language, and doing shameful things before
them, which they dared not do if they recollected that the Lord was
looking on; beating and scolding them as if they were brutes or slaves,
to save themselves the trouble of teaching them gently what the poor
little creatures cannot know without being taught: and most shameful
of all, robbing the poor children of their little earnings to spend
it themselves in drunkenness. Ah, blessed Lord! if people did
but know how near Thou wert to them, all that would vanish out of England,
as the night clouds vanish away before the sun!</p>
<p>And He is near, my friends: He is watching; He is governing; He is
at hand: and in this life or in the life to come, forget Him as we choose,
He will make us know plain enough, and without any doubt whatsoever,
that He is the Lord.</p>
<p>He has fulfilled this awful parable of his about the unfaithful servant
already; many a time, against many a man, many a great king, and prince,
and nation; and he will fulfil it against each and every man, from the
nobleman in his castle to the labourer in his cottage, who says in his
heart, “My Lord delays his coming,” and begins to tyrannise
over those who are weaker than himself, and to enjoy himself as he likes,
and forget that he is not his own, but bought with the price of Christ’s
blood, and bound to work for Christ’s kingdom and glory.</p>
<p>So he punished the popes of Rome, three hundred years ago.
When all the nations in Europe were listening to them and obeying them,
and they had put into their hands by God a greater power of doing good
than He ever gave to any human being before or since, what did they
do? Instead of using their power for Christ, they used it for
themselves. Instead of preaching to all nations the good news
that Christ the Son of God was their King, they said: “I, the
pope, am your king. Christ is gone far away into heaven, and has
committed all power on earth to us; we are Christ’s vicars; we
are in Christ’s place; He has entrusted to our keeping all the
treasures of His merits and His grace, and no one can get any blessing
from Christ, unless we choose to give it him.” So they said
in their hearts just what the foolish servant in the parable said: and
fancying that they were lords and masters, naturally enough went on
to behave as such; to beat the men-servants and maid-servants, that
is, to oppress and tyrannise over the bodies and minds and consciences
of men, and women too, God knows; and to eat and drink with the drunken,
to live in riot and debauchery. But the Lord was not so far off
as those foolish popes fancied. And in an hour when they were
not aware, He came and cut them asunder. He snatched from them
one-half of the nations of Europe, and England among the rest; He punished
them by doubt, ignorance, confusion, and utter blindness, and appointed
them their portion among the unbelievers in such terrible earnest, that
to this very day, to judge by the things which they say and do, it is
difficult to persuade ourselves that the popes really believe in any
God at all.</p>
<p>So He did, only three years ago, to many kings and princes on the
Continent. <a name="citation217"></a><a href="#footnote217">{217}</a>
They professed to be Christians; but they had forgotten that they were
Christ’s stewards, that all their power came from Him, and that
he had given it them only to use for the good of their subjects.
And they too went on saying: “The Lord delays His coming,
we are rulers in this world, and God is ruler in the world to come.”
So they, too, oppressed their subjects, and lived in ease on what they
wrung out of the poor wretches below them. But the Lord was nearer
them, too, than they fancied; and all at once—as they were fancying
themselves all safe and prosperous, and saying, “We are those
who ought to speak, who is Lord over us?”—their fool’s
paradise crumbled from under their feet. A few paltry mobs of
foolish starving people, without weapons, without leaders, without good
counsel to guide them, rose against them. And what did they do?
They might have crushed down the rebels most of them, in a week, if
they had had courage. And in the only country where the rebels
were really strong, that is, in Austria, all might have been quiet again
at once, if the king had only had the heart to do common justice, and
keep his own solemn oaths. But no—the terror of the Lord
came upon them. He most truly cut them in sunder. They were
every man of a different mind, and none of them in the same mind a day
together; they became utterly conscience-stricken, terrified, perplexed,
at their wit’s end, not having courage or determination to do
anything, or even to do nothing, and fled shamefully away one after
another, to their everlasting disgrace. And those of them who
have got back their power since are showing sadly enough, by their obstinate
folly and wickedness, that the Lord has appointed them their portion
with the unbelievers, and left them to fill up the measure of their
iniquity, and drink deep the cup of wrath which is in His hand, full
and mixed for those who forget God.</p>
<p>Oh! my friends, let us lay these things solemnly to heart.
Do not fancy that the Lord will punish the wicked great, and forget
the wicked small. In His sight there is neither great nor small;
all are small enough for Him to crush like the moth; and all are too
great to be overlooked, or forgotten by Him, without whom not a sparrow
falls to the ground. Again I say, my friends, let us lay His parable
to heart. Let us who have property, and station, and education,
never forget who has given it us, and for whom we must use it.
Let us never forget that to whom much is given, of them will much be
required. Let us pray to the Lord daily to write upon our inmost
hearts those solemn words: “Who made thee to differ from another;
and what hast thou which thou didst not receive?” Let us
look on our servants, our labourers, on every human being over whom
we have any influence, as weaker brothers whom God has commanded us
to help, teach, and guide in body, mind, and spirit, not that we may
make them our slaves, but make them free, manful, self-helping, and
in due time independent of us and of everyone except God.</p>
<p>And you young people, who have no authority over anyone, but over
your own bodies; to whom the Lord has given little or nothing to manage
and take care of except your own health and strength—do not let
the devil tempt you to believe that that health and strength is your
own property, to do what you like with. It belongs to the Lord
who died for you, and He will require an account from you how you have
used it. Do not let the devil tempt you to believe that the Lord
delays His coming to you—that you may do what you like now, in
the prime of your years, and that it will be time enough to think about
God and religion when God visits you with cares, and sickness, and old
age. That is the fancy of too many; but it will surely turn out
to be a mistake. Those who misuse their youth, and health, and
strength, in tyrannising over those who are weaker than themselves,
and laughing at those who are not as clever as themselves, and eating
and drinking with the drunken—the Lord will come to them in an
hour when they are not aware, and cut them asunder, in some way or other,
by loss of work, or poverty, or sickness, or doubt and confusion, and
bitter shame and perplexity of mind; till they find out, poor things,
that they have been living like the unbelievers all their youth, without
God in the world, while God’s love and God’s teaching, and
God’s happiness was ready for them; and have to go back again
to their Father and their Lord, and cry: “Father, we have sinned
against heaven and before Thee, and are no more worthy to be called
Thy children!” Oh, you who have been fancying that the Lord
was gone far away, and that you had a right to do what you liked with
the powers which He has given you, go back to Him, now at once, and
confess that you, and all belonging to you, belong to Him, and ask Him
to teach you how to use it aright. Ask Him to teach you how to
please Him with it, and not yourselves only. Ask Him to teach
you how to do good to all around you, and not merely to do what you
like. Ask Him to show you how to do your duty to Him, and to your
neighbours, for whom He died on the cross, in that station of life to
which He has called you. Ask Him to show you how to use your property,
your knowledge, your business, your strength, your health, so that you
may be a blessing and a help to those whom He blesses and helps, and
who, He wishes, should bless and help each other. Go back to Him
at once, my friends. You will not have far to go, seeing that
He is now even among us here hearing my clumsy words; and I do hope,
and trust, and pray, bringing them home to some of your hearts with
that spirit and power of His, which is like a two-edged sword, piercing
to the very depths of a man’s heart, and showing him how ugly
it is—and how noble the Lord will make it, if he will but repent
and pray to Him who never cast out any that came to Him.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXII—THE WAY TO WEALTH</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call ye upon Him while He
is near: let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon
him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.—ISAIAH lv.
6, 7.</p>
<p>Some of you, surely, while the first lesson was being read this morning,
must have felt the beauty of it; and if you were thoughtful, perplexed,
weary, sad at heart, perhaps you felt that it was more than beautiful—that
it was full of comfort. And so it should be full of comfort to
you, my friends. God meant it to give you comfort. For though
it was written and spoken by a man of like passions with ourselves,
it was just as truly written and spoken by God, who made heaven and
earth. It is true and everlasting, the message which it brings,
and like all true and everlasting words, it is the voice of God who
cannot change; who makes no difference between Jew and Gentile, between
us in England here, and nations which perished hundreds of years ago.</p>
<p>And what is its message? What was God’s word to the old
Jews, among all their sin, and sorrow, and labour?</p>
<p>Is it the message of a stern judge, saying: “Pay me that thou
owest, to the uttermost farthing; and if you cannot do that, fret and
torment yourselves in shame and terror here on earth, for all your sins,
if, possibly, you may chance to change my mind, and find forgiveness
at the last day?”</p>
<p>Is it the message of a proud tyrant, saying: “If you are miserable,
and fallen, and sinful, what is that to me? I am perfect, blest,
contented with myself, alone in my glory, far away beyond the sight
of men, beyond the sun and stars—what are you worms of earth to
me?”</p>
<p>Or is it the voice of a loving Father, calling to his self-willed
children who have gone proudly and boldly away from their Father’s
house, and thrown off their Father’s government, and said in their
conceit: “We are men. Do not we know good and evil?
Do we not know what is our interest? Cannot we judge for ourselves,
and shift for ourselves, and take care of ourselves? Why are we
to be barred from pleasant things here, and profitable things there?
We will be our own masters.”</p>
<p>To self-willed children who have said thus, and done thus in their
foolish hearts, and have found all their conceit, and shrewdness, only
lead them into sorrow, and perplexity, and distress.—Who have
found that with all their cleverness they could not get the very good
things for which they left their Father’s house; or if they get
them, find no enjoyment in them, but only discontent, and shame, and
danger, and a sad self-accusing heart—spending their money for
that which does not feed them after all, and labouring hard for things
which do not satisfy them; always longing for something more—always
finding the pleasure, or the profit, or the honour which a little way
off looked so fine, looked quite ugly and worthless, when they come
up to it and get hold of it—finding all things full of labour;
the eye never satisfied with seeing, or the ear with hearing; the same
thing coming over and over again. Each young man starting with
gay hopes, as if he were the first man that ever was born, and he was
going to do out of hand such fine things as man never did before, and
make his own fortune, and set the world to right at once; and then as
he grows older, falling into the same weary ruts as his forefathers
went dragging on it, every fresh year bringing its own labour and its
own sorrow; and dying like them, taking nothing away with him of all
he has earned, and crying with his last breath: “That which is
crooked cannot be made straight, and that which is wanting cannot be
numbered. What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh
under the sun, for all is vanity and vexation of spirit?”</p>
<p>To self-willed children, who have tried their own way ever since
they were born, they and their fathers before them, and found it go
round in a ring and leave them just where they started in heart and
soul, and, on their death-beds, in purse and power also—</p>
<p>To such struggling, dissatisfied beings—such as nine-tenths
of the men and women on this earth, alas! are still—comes the
word of this loving Father:</p>
<p>“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters! and he
that hath no money, come, buy and eat. Yea, come, buy wine and
milk without money, and without price.” Why do you fancy
that money can give you all you want? Why this labouring and straining
after money, as if it was God, as if it made heaven and earth, and all
therein? Is money a God? or money’s worth? “I am God,”
saith the Lord, “and beside me there is none else. It is
I who give, and not money. It is I who save men, and not money.
And I do save, and I do give freely to all. Come, and try my mercy,
and see if my word be not true.”</p>
<p>This struggling and snarling, like dogs over a bone—what profit
comes of it? are you happier? are you wiser? are you better? are you
more at peace with your neighbours; more at peace with your own hearts
and consciences? If you are, money has not made you so, nor plotting,
and scraping, and struggling, and pushing your neighbour down, that
you may rise a few inches on his shoulders. No. Hear what
the voice of your Father says is the true way to wealth and comfort,
after which you all struggle and labour so hard in vain.—“Hearken
diligently unto me, and you shall eat that which is good, and your soul
shall delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear and come unto
me. Hear, and your soul shall live. And I will make an everlasting
covenant with you, even the sure mercies,” or rather “the
faithful oath which I sware unto David?” And what is this
faithful oath which God sware to David.—“Of the fruit of
thy body, I will set on thy seat.” A promise of a righteous
king who should arise in David’s family. How far David understood
the full meaning of that glorious promise we cannot tell. He thought
most probably, at first, that Solomon, his son, was to be the king who
would fulfil it. But all through many of his psalms, there are
deep and great words about some nobler and more perfect king than Solomon—about
one who, as Isaiah says here, would perfectly witness to the people
that God was their King; one who would be a perfect leader and commander
of the people; a holy one of Israel, who would sit on God’s right
hand; to hear the good news of whom, the Jews would call nations whom
they then did not know of, and for whose sake nations who did not know
them would run to them. And dimly David did see this, that God
would raise up a true Christ, that is, one truly anointed by God, chosen
and sent out by God, to sit on his throne, and be perfectly what David
was only in part; a King made perfect by suffering, a King of poor men,
a King who bore the sins and carried the iniquities of all His people,
from the highest to the lowest. We know who that was. We
know clearly what David only knew dimly, what Isaiah only knew a little
more clearly. We know who was born of the Virgin Mary, crucified
under Pontius Pilate, ascended into heaven, and now sits at the right
hand of God, ever praying for us, ruling the world in righteousness,
Jesus the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, to whom all power is given in
heaven and earth.</p>
<p>But Isaiah, though he knew Him only dimly, still knew Him.
He did not know that the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, would take on
Himself the form of a poor man, and be called the son of the carpenter.
Such boundless love and condescension in the Son of God he never could
have fancied for himself, and God had not chosen to reveal it to him;
or to anyone else in those days. But this he did see, that the
Lord Jesus, He whom he calls the Holy One of Israel, was near the Jews
in his time; that He was watching over them, mourning over their sins,
arguing with them, and calling them to return to Him with most human
love and tenderness, as a husband to the woman whom he loves in spite
of her unfaithfulness to him. As he says to his sinful and distressed
country in the chapter before this: “Thy Maker is thy husband:
the Lord of Hosts is His name, and thy Redeemer is the Holy One of Israel,
the Lord of the whole earth shall He be called. For the Lord hath
called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit. For a small
moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee.
In a little anger I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting
kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer.”</p>
<p>This, then, Isaiah knew—that the heart of the Holy Lord pitied
and yearned after those poor sinful Jews, as a husband’s after
a foolish and sinful wife. And how much more should we believe
the same, how much more should we believe that His heart pities and
yearns for all foolish and sinful people here in England now!
We who know a thousand times more than Isaiah knew of His love, His
pity, His condescension, which led Him to sacrifice Himself upon the
cross for us? Surely, surely, if Isaiah had a right to say to
those Jews, “Seek the Lord while He may be found,” I have
a thousand times as much right to say it to you. If Isaiah had
a right to say to those Jews, “Let the wicked forsake his ways
and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and let him return unto the Lord,
and He will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for He will abundantly
pardon,” then I have a right to say it to you.</p>
<p>Free mercy, utter pardon, pardon for all, even for the worst.
And what is the argument which Isaiah uses to make his countrymen repent?
Is it “Repent, or you shall be damned: Repent because God’s
wrath and curse is against you. The Lord hates you and despises
you, and you must crawl to His feet like beaten hounds, and entreat
Him not to strike you into hell as He intends”? Not so;
it was because God loved the Jews, that they were to repent. It
is because God loves you that you must repent. “Incline
your ear,” saith the Lord, “and come unto me, hear, and
your soul shall live; and you shall eat that which is good, and your
soul shall delight itself in fatness.” Yes, God is love.
God’s delight and glory is to give; in spite of all our sins He
gives and gives, sending rain and fruitful seasons to just and unjust,
to fill their hearts with joy and gladness; and all the while men fancy
that it is not God that gives, but they who take. God has not
left Himself, as St. Paul says, without a witness; every fruitful shower
and quickening gleam of sunshine cries to us—See! God is love:
He is the giver. And men will not hear that voice. They
say in their hearts, “The Lord is far away above the skies; He
does not care for us: we must help ourselves, each man to what he can
get off this earth; nay, even, when we are hard put to it for a living,
we must break God’s laws to keep ourselves alive, and so steal
from God’s table the very good things which He offers us freely.”</p>
<p>But some will say: “He does not give freely; we must work and
struggle. Why do you mock poor hard-worked creatures with such
words as these?”</p>
<p>Ask that question of God, my friends, and not of me. Isaiah
said that those who hearkened to God diligently should eat what is good.
The Lord Jesus Christ Himself said the same—that if we seek first
the kingdom of God and His justice, all other things should be added
to them. He did not mean us to be idle, God forbid! but this He
meant, that if we, each in his business and calling, put steadily before
ourselves what is right, what God would wish us, His subjects, to be
in His Kingdom—if instead of making our first thought in every
business we take in hand, “What will suit my interest best, what
will raise most money, what will give me most pleasure?” we said
to ourselves all day long, “What will be most right, and just,
and merciful for us to do; what will be most pleasing to a God who is
love and justice itself? what will do most good to my neighbour as well
as myself?” then all things would go well with us. Then
we should be prosperous and joyful. Then our plans would succeed
and our labour bring forth real profit to us, because they would be
according to the will of God: we should be fellow-workers with Jesus
Christ in the great work of doing good to this poor distracted world,
and His help and blessing would be with us.</p>
<p>And if you ask me, how can this come to pass, I must answer, as Isaiah
does in this same chapter: “The Lord’s ways are not as our
ways, nor His thoughts as our thoughts, but higher than ours, as the
heavens are above the earth.” But if we do turn to God,
and repent each man of us of his selfishness, his unfaithfulness, his
hard-heartedness, his covetousness, his self-will, his ungodliness—then
God’s blessing, as Isaiah says, will come down on us, and spring
up among us, we know not how or whence, like the rain and snow, which
comes down from heaven and waters the earth, and makes it bud and bring
forth to give seed to the sower and bread to the eater. So shall
be the Lord’s word, which goes out of His mouth; it will not return
to Him void, but will accomplish what He pleases, and prosper in that
whereto He sends it. He will teach us and guide us in the right
way. He will put His word into the mouths of true teachers to
show us our duty. He will pour out His spirit upon us, to make
us love our duty. In one way and another, we know not how, we
shall be taught what is good for England, good for each parish, good
for each family. And wealth, peace, and prosperity for rich and
poor will be the fruit of obeying the word of God, and giving up our
hearts to be led by His spirit. As it was to be in Judæa,
of old, if they repented, so will it be with us. They should go
forth with joy and do their work in peace. The hills should break
before them into singing, and all the trees of the field should clap
their hands; instead of thorns should come up timber-trees: instead
of briers, garden-shrubs. The whole cultivation of the country
was to improve, and be to the Lord for a name, and a sign for ever that
the true way to wealth and prosperity is the way of God, justice, mercy
to each other, and obedience to the will of Him who made heaven and
earth, trees and fruitful fields, rain and sunshine, and gives the blessings
of them freely to His children of mankind, in proportion as they look
up to Him as a loving Father, and return to him day by day, with childlike
repentance, and full desire to amend their lives according to His holy
word.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXIII—THE LOVE OF CHRIST</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that
if one died for all, then were all dead. And that He died for
all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto Him which died for them, and rose again.—2 COR. v. 14,
15.</p>
<p>What is the use of sermons?—what is the use of books?
Here are hundreds and thousands of people hearing weekly and daily what
is right, and how many <i>do</i> what is right?—much less <i>love</i>
what is right? What can be the reason of this, that men should
know the better and choose the worse? What motive can one find
out?—what reason or argument can one put before people, to make
them do their duty? How can one stir them up to conquer themselves;
to conquer their own love of pleasure, laziness, cowardice, conceit,
above all their own selfishness, and do simply what is right, morning,
noon, and night? That is a question worth asking and considering,
for there ought to be some use in sermons and in books; and there ought
to be some use in every one of us too. Woe to the man who is of
no use! The Lord have mercy on his soul; for he needs it!
It is, indeed, worth his while to take any trouble which will teach
him a motive for being useful; in plain words, stir him up to do his
duty, to do his rights; for a man’s rights are not, as the world
thinks, what is right others should do to him, but what is right he
should do to others. Our duty is our right, the only thing which
is right for us. What motive will constrain us, that is, bind
us, and force us to do that?</p>
<p>Will self-interest? Will a man do right because you tell him
it is his interest, it will pay him to do it? Look round you and
see.—The drunkard knows that drinking will ruin him, and yet he
gets drunk. The spendthrift knows that extravagance will ruin
him, and yet he throws away his money still. The idler knows that
he is wasting his only chance for all eternity, and yet he puts the
thought out of his head, and goes on idling. The cheat knows that
he is in danger of being almost certainly found out sooner or later;
he knows too that he is burdening his own conscience with the curse
of inward shame and self-contempt; and yet he goes on cheating.
The hard master knows, or ought to know (for there is quite enough to
prove it to him) that it would pay him better in the long run to be
more merciful, and less covetous; that by grinding those whom he employs
down to the last farthing, he degrades them till they become burdens
on him and curses to him; that what he gains by high prices, he will
lose in the long run by bad debts; that what he saves in low wages,
he will pay in extra poor-rates; and that even if he does make money
out of the flesh and bones of those beneath him, that money ill gotten
is sure to be ill spent, that there is a curse on it, that it brings
a curse in the gnawing of a man’s own conscience, and a curse
too in the way it flows away from his family as fast as it flowed to
them. “He that by usury and unjust gain increases his wealth,
shall gather for him that will pity the poor.” So said Solomon
of old. And men who worship Mammon find it come true daily, and
see that, taking all things together, a man’s life does not consist
in the abundance of the things which he possesses, and that those who
make such haste to be rich, fall, as the apostle says, “into temptation
and a snare, and pierce themselves through with many sorrows.”
Such a man sees his neighbours making money, and making themselves more
unhappy, anxious, discontented by it; he sees, in short, that it is
not his interest to do nothing but make money and save money: and yet
in spite of that, he thinks of nothing else. Self-interest cannot
keep him from that sin. I do not believe that self-interest ever
kept any man from any <i>sin</i>, though it may keep him from many an
imprudence. Self-interest may make many a man respectable, but
whom did it ever make good? You may as well make house-walls of
paper, or take a rush for a walking-stick, as take self-interest to
keep you upright, or even prudent. The first shake—and the
rush bends, and the paper wall breaks, and a man’s selfish prudence
is blown to the winds. Let pleasure tempt him, or ambition, or
the lust of making money by speculation; let him take a spite against
anyone; let him get into a passion; let his pride be hurt; and he will
do the maddest things, which he knows to be entirely contrary to his
own interest, just to gratify the fancy of the moment. Those who
call themselves philosophers, and fancy that men’s self-interest,
if they can only feel it strong enough, would make all men just and
merciful to each other, know as little of human nature as they do of
God or the devil.</p>
<p>What <i>will</i> make a man to do his duty? Will the hope of
heaven? That depends very much upon what you mean by heaven.
But what people commonly mean by going to heaven, is—not going
to hell. They believe that they must go to either one place or
the other. They would much sooner of course stay on earth for
ever, because their treasure is here, and their heart too. But
that cannot be, and as they have no wish to go to hell, they take up
with heaven instead, by way of making the best of a bad matter.</p>
<p>I ask you solemnly, my friends, each one of you, which would you
sooner do—stay here on earth, or go to heaven? You need
not answer <i>me</i>. I am afraid many of you would not dare answer
me as you really felt, because you would be ashamed of not liking to
go to heaven. But answer God. Answer yourselves in the sight
of God. When you keep yourselves back from doing a wrong thing,
because you know it is wrong, is it for love of heaven, or for mere
fear of being punished in hell? Some of you will answer boldly
at once: “For neither one nor the other; when we keep from wrong,
it is because we hate and despise what is wrong: when we do right it
is because it is right and we ought to do it. We can’t explain
it, but there is something in us which tells us we ought to do right.”
Very good, my friends, I shall have a word to say to you presently;
but in the meantime there are some others who have been saying to themselves:
“Well, I know we do right because we are afraid of being punished
if we do not do it, but what of that? at all events we get the right
thing done, and leave the wrong thing undone, and what more do you want?
Why torment us with disagreeable questions as to <i>why</i> we do it?”</p>
<p>Now, my friends, to make the matter simpler, I will take you at your
words, for the sake of argument. Suppose you do avoid sin from
the fear of hell, does that make what you do <i>right</i>? Does
that make <i>you</i> right? Does that make your heart right?
It is a great blessing to a man’s neighbours, certainly, if he
is kept from doing wrong any how—by the fear of hell, or fear
of jail, or fear of shame, or fear of ghosts if you like, or any other
cowardly and foolish motive—a great blessing to a man’s
neighbours: but no blessing, that I can see, to the man himself.
He is just the same; his heart is not changed; his heart is no more
right in the sight of God, or in the sight of any man of common sense
either, than it would be if he did the wrong thing, which he loves and
dare not do. You feel that yourselves about other people.
You will say “That man has a bad heart, for all his respectable
outside. He would be a rogue if he dared, and therefore he <i>is</i>
a rogue.” Just so, I say, my friends, take care lest God
should say of you, “He would be a sinner if he dared, and therefore
he is a sinner.</p>
<p>How can the hope of heaven, or the fear of hell, make a man do right?
The right thing, the true thing for a man, is to be loving, and do loving
things; and can fear of hell do that, or hope of heaven either?
Can a man make himself affectionate to his children because he fancies
he shall be punished if he is not so, and rewarded if he is so?
Will the hope of heaven send men out to feed the hungry, to clothe the
naked, visit the sick, preach the gospel to the poor?—The Papists
say it will. I say it will not. I believe that even in those
who do these things from hope of heaven and fear of hell, there is some
holier, nobler, more spiritual motive, than such everlasting selfishness,
such perfect hypocrisy, as to do loving works for others, for the sake
of one’s own self-love.</p>
<p>What feeling then is there left which will bind a man to do good,
not once in a way, but always and habitually? to do good, not only to
himself, but to all around him? I know but of one, my friends,
and that is Love. There are many sides to love—admiration,
reverence, gratitude, pity, affection—they are all different shapes
of that one great spirit of love. Surely all of you have felt
its power more or less; how wonderfully it can conquer a man’s
whole heart, change his whole conduct. For love of a woman; for
pity to those in distress; for admiration for anyone who is nobler and
wiser than himself; for gratitude to one who has done him kindness;
for loyalty to one to whom he feels he owes a service—a man will
dare to do things, and suffer things, which no self-interest or fear
in the world could have brought him to. Do you not know it yourselves?
Is it not fondness for your wives and children, that will make you slave
and stint yourselves of pleasure more than any hope of gain could ever
do? But there is no one human being, my friends, whom we can meet
among us now, for whom we can feel all these different sorts of love?
Surely not: and yet there must be One Person somewhere for whom God
intends us to feel them all at once; or else He would not have given
all these powers to us, and made them all different branches of one
great root of love. There must be One Person somewhere, who can
call out the whole love in us—all our gratitude; all our pity;
all our admiration; all our loyalty; all our brotherly affection.
<i>And there is One</i>, my friends. One who has done for us more
than ever husband or father, wife or brother, can do to call out our
gratitude. One who has suffered for us more than the saddest wretch
upon this earth can suffer, to call out our pity. One who is nobler,
purer, more lovely in character than all others who ever trod this earth,
to call out our admiration. One who is wiser, mightier than all
rulers and philosophers, to call out all our reverence. One who
is tenderer, more gentle, more feeling-hearted, than the kindest woman
who ever sat by a sick bed, to call out all our love. Of whom
can I be speaking? Of whom but of Jesus; He who for us stooped
out of the heaven of heavens; for us left His eternal glory in the bosom
of the Father; for us took upon Him the form of a servant, and was born
of a village maiden, and was called the son of a carpenter; for us wandered
this earth for thirty years in sorrow and shame; for us gave His back
to the scourge, and His face to shameful spitting; for us hung upon
the cross and died the death of the felon and the slave. Oh! my
friends, if that story will not call out our love, what will?
If we cannot admire Christ, whom can we admire? If we cannot be
grateful to Christ, to whom can we be grateful? If we cannot pity
Christ, whom can we pity? If we cannot feel bound in honour to
live for Christ, to work for Christ, to delight in talking of Christ,
thinking of Christ, to glory in doing Christ’s commandments to
the very smallest point, to feel no sacrifice too great, no trouble
too petty, if we can please Christ by it and help forward Christ’s
kingdom upon earth—if we cannot feel bound in honour to do that
for Christ, what honour is there in us? Again, I say, if we cannot
love Christ, whom can we love? If the remembrance of what He has
worked for us will not stir us up to work for Him, what will stir us
up?</p>
<p>I say it again, we are bound by every tie, by every feeling that
can bind man to man, to devote ourselves to Christ, the Man of all men.
I say this is no dream or fancy, it is an actual fact which thousands
and hundreds of thousands on this earth have felt. Nothing but
love to Christ, nothing but loving Him because He first loved us, can
constrain and force a man as with a mighty feeling which he cannot resist,
to labour day and night for Christ’s sake, and therefore for the
sake of God the Father of Christ. What else do you suppose it
was which could have stirred up the apostles—above all, that wise,
learned, high-born, prosperous man, St. Paul, to leave house and home,
and wander in daily danger of his life? What does St. Paul say
himself? “The love of Christ constraineth us, because we
thus judge, and if one died for all then were all dead, and that He
died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto Him who died for them.” And what else could have
kept St. Paul through all that labour and sorrow of his own choosing,
of which he speaks in the chapter before?—“We are troubled
on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair;
persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; always bearing
about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of
Jesus might be made manifest in our body; for we which live are alway
delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our body.”</p>
<p>We may say that St. Paul was an exceedingly benevolent man, and <i>that</i>
made him do it; or that he had found out certain new truths and opinions
which delighted him very much, and therefore he did it. But St.
Paul gives no such account of himself: and we have no right to take
anyone’s account but his own. He knew his own heart best.
He does not say that he came to preach a scheme of redemption, or opinions
about Christ. He says he came to preach nothing but Christ Himself—Christ
crucified—to tell people about the Lord he loved, about the Lord
who loved him, certain that when they had heard the plain story of Him,
their hearts, if they were simple, and true, and loving, would leap
up in answer to his words, and find out, as by instinct, what Christ
had done for them, what they were to do for Christ. Ay, I believe,
my friends—indeed I am certain—from my own reading, that
in every age and country, just in proportion as men have loved Christ
personally as a man would love another man, just in that proportion
have they loved their neighbours, worked for their neighbours, sacrificed
their time, their pleasure, their money, to do good to all, for the
sake of Him who commanded: “If ye love <i>ME</i>, keep my commandments;
and my commandment is this, that ye should love one another as I have
loved you.” That is the only sure motive. All other
motives for doing good or being good, will fail in one case or another
case, because they do not take possession of a man’s whole heart,
but only of some part of his heart. Love—love to Christ,
can alone sweep away a man’s whole heart and soul with it, and
renew it, and transfigure it, and make it strong instead of weak, pure
instead of foul, gentle instead of fierce, brave instead of being vain
and cowardly, and fearing what everyone will say of him. Only
love for Christ, who loved all men unto the death, will make us love
all men too: not only one here and there who may agree with us or help
us; but those who hate us, those who misunderstand us, those who thwart
us, ay, even those who disobey and slight not only us, but Jesus Christ
Himself. <i>That</i> is the hardest lesson of all to learn; but
thousands have learnt it; everyone ought to learn it. In proportion
as a man loves Christ, he will learn to love those who do not love Christ.
For Christ loves them whether they know it or not; Christ died for them
whether they believe it or not; and we must love them because our Saviour
loves them.</p>
<p>Oh! my friends, why do so few love Christ? Why do so few live
as those who are not their own, but bought with the price of His precious
blood and bound to devote themselves, body and soul, to His cause?
Why do so many struggle against their sins, while yet they cannot break
off those sins, but go struggling and sinning on, hating their sins
and yet unable to break through their sins, like birds beating themselves
to death against the wires of their cage? Why? Because they
do not know Christ. And how can they know Him, unless they read
their Bibles with simple, childlike hearts, determined to let the Bible
tell its own story: believing that those who walked with Christ on earth,
must know best what He was like? Why? Because they will
not ask Christ to come and show Himself to them, and make them see Him,
and love Him, and admire Him, whether they will or not. Oh! remember,
if Christ be the Son of God, the Lord of heaven and earth, we cannot
go to Him, poor, weak, ignorant creatures as we are. We cannot
ascend up into heaven to bring Christ down. He must come down
out of His own great love and condescension, and dwell in our hearts
as He has promised to do, if we do but love Him. He must come
down and show Himself to us. Oh! read your Bibles—read the
story of Christ, and if that does not stir up in you some love for Him,
you must have hearts of stone, not flesh and blood. And then go
to Him; pray to Him, whether you believe in Him altogether or not, upon
the mere chance of His being able to hear you and help you. You
would not throw away a chance on earth; will you throw away such a chance
in heaven as having the Son of God to help you? Oh, cry to Him;
say out of the depths of your heart: “Thou most blessed and glorious
Being who ever walked this earth, who hast gone blameless through all
sorrow and temptation that man can feel; if Thou dost love anyone, if
Thou canst hear anyone, hear me! If thou canst not help me, no
one can. I have a hundred puzzling questions which I cannot answer
for myself, a hundred temptations which I cannot conquer for myself,
a hundred bad habits which I cannot shake off of myself; and they tell
me that Thou canst teach me, Thou canst guide me, Thou canst strengthen
me, Thou canst take out of my heart this shame and gnawing of an evil
conscience. If Thou be the Son of God, make me clean! If
it be true that Thou lovest all men, show Thy love to me! If it
be true that Thou canst teach all men, teach me! If it be true
that Thou canst help all men, help my unbelief, for if Thou dost not,
there is no help for me in heaven or earth!” You, who are
sinful, distracted, puzzled, broken-hearted, cry to Christ in that way,
if you have no better way, and see if He does not hear you. He
is not one to break the bruised reed, or quench the smoking flax.
He will hear you, for He has heard all who have ever called on Him.
Cry to Him from the bottom of your hearts. Tell Him that you do
<i>not</i> love Him, and that yet you <i>long</i> to love Him.
And see if you do not find it true that those who come to Christ, He
will in no wise cast out. He may not seem to answer you the first
time, or the tenth time, or for years; for Christ has His own deep,
loving, wise ways of teaching each man, and for each man a different
way. But try to learn all you can of Him. Try to know Him.
Pray to know, and understand Him, and love Him. And sooner or
later you will find His words come true, “If a man love me, I
and my Father will come to him, and take up our abode with him.”
And then you will feel arise in you a hungering and a thirsting after
righteousness, a spirit of love, and a desire of doing good, which will
carry you up and on, above all that man can say or do against you—above
all the laziness, and wilfulness, and selfishness, and cowardice which
dwells in the heart of everyone. You will be able to trample it
all under foot for the sake of being good and doing good, in the strength
of that one glorious thought, “Christ lived and died for me, and,
so help me God, I will live and die for Christ.”</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXIV—DAVID’S VICTORY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield:
but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of armies, the God of Israel,
whom thou hast defied.—1 SAMUEL xvii. 45.</p>
<p>We have been reading to-day the story of David’s victory over
the Philistine giant, Goliath. Now I think the whole history of
David may teach us more about the meaning of the Old Testament, and
how it applies to us, than the history of any other single character.
David was the great hero of the Jews; the greatest, in spite of great
sins and follies, that has ever been among them; in every point the
king after God’s own heart. Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself
did not disdain to be called especially the Son of David. David
was the author, too, of those wonderful psalms which are now in the
mouths and the hearts of Christian people all over the world; and will
last, as I believe, till the world’s end, giving out fresh depths
of meaning and spiritual experience.</p>
<p>But to understand David’s history, we must go back a little
through the lessons which have been read in church the last few Sundays.
We find in the eighth and in the twelfth chapters of this same book
of Samuel, that the Jews asked Samuel for a king—for a king like
the nations round them. Samuel consulted God, and by God’s
command chose Saul to be their king; at the same time warning them that
in asking for a king they had committed a great and fearful sin, for
“the Lord their God was their king.” And the Lord
said unto Samuel, that in asking for a king they had rejected God from
reigning over them. Now what was this sin which the Jews committed?
for the mere having a king cannot be wrong in itself; else God would
not have anointed Saul and David kings, and blessed David and Solomon;
much less would He have allowed the greater number of Christian nations
to remain governed by kings unto this day, if a king had been a wrong
thing in itself. I think if we look carefully at the words of
the story we shall see what this great sin of the Jews was. In
the first place, they asked Samuel to give them a king—not God.
This was a sin, I think; but it was only the fruit of a deeper sin—a
wrong way of looking at the whole question of kings and government.
And that deeper sin was this: they were a free people, and they wanted
to become slaves. God had made them a free people; He had brought
them up out of the land of Egypt, out of slavery to Pharaoh. He
had given them a free constitution. He had given them laws to
secure safety, and liberty, and equal justice to rich and poor, for
themselves, their property, their children; to defend them from oppression,
and over-taxation, and all the miseries of misgovernment. And
now they were going to trample under foot God’s inestimable gift
of liberty. They wanted a king like the nations round them, they
said. They did not see that it was just their glory <i>not</i>
to be like the nations round them in that. We who live in a free
country do not see the vast and inestimable difference between the Jews
and the other nations. The Jews were then, perhaps, so far as
I can make out, the only free people on the face of the earth.
The nations round them were like the nations in the East, now governed
by tyrants, without law or parliament, at the mercy of the will, the
fancy, the lust, the ambition, and the cruelty of their despotic kings.
In fact, they were as the Eastern people now are—slaves governed
by tyrants. Samuel warned the Jews that it would be just the same
with them; that neither their property, their families, nor their liberty
would be safe under the despots for whom they wished. And yet,
in spite of that warning, they would have a king. And why?
Because they did not like the trouble of being free. They did
not like the responsibility and the labour of taking care of themselves,
and asking counsel of God as to how they were to govern themselves.
So they were ready to sell themselves to a tyrant, that he might fight
for them, and judge for them, and take care of them, while they just
ate and drank, and made money, and lived like slaves, careless of what
happened to them or their country, provided they could get food, and
clothes, and money enough. And as long as they got that, if you
will remark, they were utterly careless as to what sort of king they
had. They said not one word to Samuel about how much power their
king was to have. They made not the slightest inquiry as to whether
Saul was wise or foolish, good or bad. They did not ask God’s
counsel, or trouble themselves about God; so they proved themselves
unworthy of being free. They turned, like a dog to his vomit,
and the sow to her wallowing in the mire, cowardly back again into slavery;
and God gave them what they asked for. He gave them the sort of
king they wanted; and bitterly they found out their mistake during several
hundred years of continually increasing slavery and misery.</p>
<p>There is a deep lesson for us, my friends, in all this. And
that is, that God’s gifts are not fit for us, unless we are more
or less fit for them. That to him that makes use of what he has,
more shall be given; but from him who does not, will be taken away even
what he has. And so even the inestimable gift of freedom is no
use unless men have free hearts in them. God sets a man free from
his sins by faith in Jesus Christ; but unless that man uses His grace,
unless he desires to be free inwardly as well as outwardly—to
be free not only from the punishment of his sins, but from the sins
themselves; unless he is willing to accept God’s offer of freedom,
and go boldly to the throne of grace, and there plead his cause with
his heavenly Father face to face, without looking to any priest, or
saint, or other third person to plead for him; if, in short, a man has
not a free spirit in him, the grace of God will become of no effect
in him, and he will receive the spirit of bondage (of slavery, that
is), again to fear. Perhaps he will fall back more or less into
popery and half-popish superstitions; perhaps, as we see daily round
us, he will fall back again into antinomianism, into the slavery of
those very sins from which God once delivered him. And just the
same is it with a nation. When God has given a nation freedom,
then, unless there be a free heart in the people and true independence,
which is dependence on God and not on man; unless there be a spirit
of justice, mercy, truth, trust of God in them, their freedom will be
of no effect; they will only fall back into slavery, to be oppressed
by fresh tyrants.</p>
<p>So it was with the great Spanish colonies in South America a few
years ago. God gave them freedom from the tyranny of Spain; but
what advantage was it to them? Because there was no righteousness
in them; because they were a cowardly, profligate, false, and cruel
people, therefore they only became the slaves of their own lusts; they
turned God’s great grace of freedom into licentiousness, and have
been ever since doing nothing but cutting each other’s throats;
every man’s hand against his own brother; the slaves of tyrants
far more cruel than those from whom they had escaped.</p>
<p>Look at the French people, too. Three times in the last sixty
years has God delivered them from evil rulers, and given them a chance
of freedom; and three times have they fallen back into fresh slavery.
And why? Because they will not be righteous; because they will
be proud, boastful, lustful, godless, cruel, making a lie and loving
it. God help them! We are not here to judge them, but to
take warning ourselves. Now there is no use in boasting of our
English freedom, unless we have free and righteous hearts in us; for
it is not constitutions, and parliaments, and charters which make a
nation free; they are only the shell, the outside of freedom.
True freedom is of the heart and spirit, and comes down from above,
from the Spirit of God; for where the Spirit of God is, there is liberty,
and there only. Oh, every one of you! high and low, rich and poor,
pray and struggle to get your own hearts free; free from the sins which
beset us Englishmen in these days; free from pride, prejudice, and envy;
free from selfishness and covetousness; free from unchastity and drunkenness;
free from the conceit that England is safe, while all the rest of the
world is shaking. Be sure that the spirit of freedom, like every
other good and perfect gift, is from above, and comes down from God,
the Father of lights; and that to keep that spirit with us, we must
keep ourselves worthy of it, and not expect to remain free if we indulge
ourselves in mean and slavish sins.</p>
<p>So the Jews got the king they wanted—a king to look at and
be proud of. Saul was, we read, a head taller than all the rest
of the people, and very handsome to look at. And he was brave
enough, too, in mere fighting, when he was awakened and stirred up to
act now and then; but there was no wisdom in him; no real trust in God
in him. He took God for an idol, like the heathens’ false
gods, which had to be pleased and kept in good humour by the smell of
burnt sacrifices; and not for a living, righteous Person, who had to
be obeyed. We read of Saul’s misconduct in these respects,
in the thirteenth and fifteenth chapters of the First Book of Samuel.
That was only the beginning of his wickedness. The worst points
in his character, as I shall show in my next sermon, came out afterwards.
But still, his disobedience was enough to make God cast him off, and
leave him to go his own way to ruin.</p>
<p>But God was not going to cast off His people whom He loved.
He deals not with mankind after their sins, neither rewards them according
to their iniquities; and so he chose out for them a king after His own
heart—a true king of God’s making, not a mere sham one of
man’s making. You may think it strange why God should have
given them a second king; why, as soon as Saul died, He did not let
them return back to their old freedom. But that is not God’s
way. He brings good out of evil in His great mercy. But
it is always by strange winding paths. His ways are not as our
ways. First, God gives man what is perfectly proper for him at
that time; sets man in his right place; and then when man falls from
that, God brings him, not back to the place from which he fell, but
on forward into something far higher and better than what he fell from.
He put Adam into Paradise. Adam fell from it, and God made use
of the fall to bring him into a state far better than Paradise—into
the kingdom of God—into everlasting life—into the likeness
of Christ, the new Adam, who is a quickening, life-giving spirit, while
the old Adam was, at best, only a living soul.</p>
<p>So with the church of Christian men. After the apostles’
time, and even during the apostles’ time, as we read from the
Epistle to the Galatians, they fell away, step by step, from the liberty
of the gospel, till they sunk entirely into popish superstition.
And yet God brought good out of that evil. He made that very popery
a means of bringing them back at the Reformation into clearer light
than any of the first Christians ever had had. He is going on
step by step still, bringing Christians into a clearer knowledge of
the gospel than even the Reformers had.</p>
<p>And so with the Jews. They fell from their liberty and chose
a king. And yet God made use of those kings of theirs, of David,
of Solomon, of Josiah, and Hezekiah, to teach them more and more about
Himself and His law, and to teach all nations, by their example, what
a nation should be, and how He deals with one.</p>
<p>But now let us see what this true king, David, was like, whom God
chose, that He might raise, by his means, the Jews higher than they
ever yet had been, even in their days of freedom. Now remark,
in the first place, that David was not the son of any very great man.
His father seems to have been only a yeoman. He was not bred up
in courts. We find that when Samuel was sent to anoint David king,
he was out keeping his father’s sheep in the field. And
though, no doubt, he had shown signs of being a very remarkable youth
from the first, yet his father thought so little of him, that he was
going to pass him over, and caused all his seven elder sons to pass
before Samuel for his choice first, though there seems to have been
nothing particular in them, except that some of them were fine men and
brave soldiers. So David seems to have been overlooked, and thought
but little of in his youth—and a very good thing for him.
It is a good thing for a young man to bear the yoke in his youth, that
he may be kept humble and low; that he may learn to trust in God, and
not in his own wit. And even when Samuel anointed David, he anointed
him privately. His brothers did not know what a great honour was
in store for him; for we find, in the lesson which we have just read,
that when David came down to the camp, his elder brother spoke contemptuously
to him, and treated him as a child. “I know thy pride,”
he said, “and the naughtiness of thy heart. Thou art come
down to see the battle.” While David answers humbly enough:
“What have I done? is there not a cause?” feeling that there
was more in him than his brother gave him credit for; though he dare
not tell his brother, hardly, perhaps, dare believe himself, what great
things God had prepared for him. So it is yet—a prophet
has no honour in his own country. How many a noble-hearted man
there is, who is looked down upon by those round him! How many
a one is despised for a dreamer, or for a Methodist, by shallow worldly
people, who in God’s sight is of very great price! But God
sees not as man sees. He makes use of the weak people of this
world to confound the strong. He sends about His errands not many
noble, not many mighty; but the poor man, rich in faith, like David.
He puts down the mighty from their seat, and exalts the humble and meek.
He takes the beggar from the dunghill, that He may set him among the
princes of His people. So He has been doing in all ages.
So He will do even now, in some measure, with everyone like David, let
him be as low as he will in the opinion of this foolish world, who yet
puts his trust utterly in God, and goes about all his work, as David
did, in the name of the Lord of hosts. Oh! if a poor man feels
that God has given him wit and wisdom—feels in him the desire
to rise and better himself in life, let him be sure that the only way
to rise is David’s plan—to keep humble and quiet till God
shall lift him up, trusting in God’s righteousness and love to
raise him, and deliver him, and put him in that station, be it high
or low, in which he will be best able to do God’s work, or serve
God’s glory.</p>
<p>And now for the chapter from which the text is taken, which relates
to us David’s first great public triumph—his victory over
Goliath the giant. I will not repeat it to you, because everyone
here who has ears to hear or a heart to feel ought to have been struck
with every word in that glorious story. All I will try to do is,
to show you how the working of God’s Spirit comes out in David
in every action of his on that glorious day. We saw just now David’s
humbleness and gentleness, the fruits of God’s Spirit in him,
in his answer to his proud and harsh brother. Look next at David’s
spirit of trust in God, which, indeed, is the key to his whole life;
that is the reason why he was the man after God’s own heart—not
for any virtues of his own, but for his unshaken continual faith in
God. David saw in an instant why the Israelites were so afraid
of the giant; because they had no faith in God. They forgot that
they were the armies of the living God. David did not: “Who
is this uncircumcised, that he shall defy the armies of the living God?”
And therefore, when Saul tried to dissuade him from attacking the Philistine,
his answer is still the same—full of faith in God. He knew
well enough what a fearful undertaking it was to fight with this giant,
nearly ten feet high, armed from head to foot with mail, which perhaps
no sword or spear which he could use could pierce. It was no wonder,
humanly speaking, that all the Jews fled from him—that his being
there stopped the whole battle. In these days, fifty such men
would make no difference in a battle; bullets and cannon-shot would
mow down them like other men: but in those old times, before firearms
were invented, when all battles were hand-to-hand fights, and depended
so much on each man’s strength and courage, that one champion
would often decide the victory for a whole army, the amount of courage
which was required in David is past our understanding; at least we may
say, David would not have had it but for his trust in God, but for his
feeling that he was on God’s side, and Goliath on the devil’s
side, unjustly invading his country in self-conceit, and cruelty, and
lawlessness. Therefore he tells Saul of his victory over the lion
and the bear. You see again, here, the Spirit of God showing in
his <i>modesty</i>. He does not boast or talk of his strength
and courage in killing the lion and the bear; for he knew that that
strength and courage came from God, not from himself; therefore he says
that the Lord <i>delivered him</i> from them. He knew that he
had been only doing his duty in facing them when they attacked his father’s
sheep, and that it was God’s mercy which had protected him in
doing his duty. He felt now, that if no one else would face this
brutal giant, it was <i>his</i> duty, poor, simple, weak youth as he
was, and therefore he trusted in God to bring him safe through this
danger also. But look again how the Spirit of God shows in his
prudence. He would not use Saul’s armour, good as it might
be, because he was not accustomed to it. He would use his own
experience, and fight with the weapons to which he had been accustomed—a
sling and stone. You see he was none of those presumptuous and
fanatical dreamers who tempt God by fancying that He is to go out of
His way to work miracles for them. He used all the proper and
prudent means to kill the giant, and trusted to God to bless them.
If he had been presumptuous, he might have taken the first stone that
came to hand, or taken only one, or taken none at all, and expected
the giant to fall down dead by a miracle. But no; he <i>chooses
five smooth</i> stones out of the brook. He tried to get the best
that he could, and have more ready if his first shot failed. He
showed no distrust of God in that; for he trusted in God to keep him
cool, and steady, and courageous in the fight, and that, he knew, God
alone could do. The only place, perhaps, where he could strike
Goliath to hurt him was on the face, because every other part of him
was covered in metal armour. And he knew that, in such danger
as he was, God’s Spirit only could keep his eye clear and his
hand steady for such a desperate chance as hitting that one place.</p>
<p>So he went; and as he went his courage rose higher and higher; for
unto him that hath shall more be given; and so he began to boast too—but
not of himself, like the giant. He boasted of the living God,
who was with him. He ran boldly up to the Philistine, and at the
first throw, struck on the forehead, and felled him dead.</p>
<p>So it is; many a time the very blessing which we expect to get only
with great difficulty, God gives us at our first trial, to show that
He is the Giver, to cheer up our poor doubting hearts, and show us that
He is able, and willing too, to give exceeding abundantly more than
we can ask or think.</p>
<p>So David triumphed: and yet that triumph was only the beginning of
his troubles. Sad and weary years had he to struggle on before
he gained the kingdom which God had promised him. So it is often
with God’s elect. He gives them blessings at first, to show
them that He is really with them; and then He lets them be evil-entreated
by tyrants, and suffer persecution, and wander out of the way in the
wilderness, that they may be made perfect by suffering, and purified,
as gold is in the refiner’s fire, from all selfishness, conceit,
ambition, cowardliness, till they learn to trust God utterly, to know
their own weakness, and His strength, and to work only for Him, careless
what becomes of their own poor worthless selves, provided they can help
His kingdom to come, and get His will to be done on earth as it is in
heaven.</p>
<p>And now, my friends, surely there is a lesson in all this for you.
Do you wish to rise like David? Of course not one in ten thousand
can rise as high, but we may all rise somewhat, if not in rank, yet
still, what is far better, in spirit, in wisdom, in usefulness, in manfulness.
Do you wish to rise so? then follow David’s example. Be
truly brave, be truly modest, and in order to be truly brave and truly
modest, that is, be truly manly, be truly godly. Trust in God;
trust in God; that is the key to all greatness. Courage, modesty,
truth, honesty, and gentleness; all things, which are noble, lovely,
and of good report; all things, in short, which will make you men after
God’s own heart, are all only the different fruits of that one
blessed life-giving root—FAITH IN GOD.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXV—DAVID’S EDUCATION</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Made perfect through sufferings.—HEBREWS ii. 10.</p>
<p>That is my text; and a very fit one for another sermon about David,
the king after God’s own heart. And a very fit one too,
for any sermon preached to people living in this world now or at any
time. “A melancholy text,” you will say. But
what if it be melancholy? That is not the fault of me, the preacher.
The preacher did not make suffering, did not make disappointment, doubt,
ignorance, mistakes, oppression, poverty, sickness. There they
are, whether we like it or not. You have only to go on to the
common here, or any other common or town in England, to see too much
of them—enough to break one’s heart if—, but I will
not hurry on too fast in what I have to say. What I want to make
you recollect is, that misery is here round us, <i>in</i> us.
A great deal which we bring on ourselves; and a great deal more misery
which we do not, as far as we can see, bring on ourselves; but which
comes, nevertheless, and lets us know plainly enough that it is close
to us. Every man and woman of us have their sorrows. There
is no use shutting our eyes just when we ourselves happen to feel tolerably
easy, and saying, as too many do, “I don’t see so very much
sorrow; I am happy enough!” Are you, friend, happy enough?
So much the worse for you, perhaps. But at all events your neighbours
are not happy enough; most of them are only too miserable. It
is a sad world. A sad world, and full of tears. It is.
And you must not be angry with the preacher for reminding you of what
is.</p>
<p>True; you would have a right to quarrel with the preacher or anyone
else who made you sorrowful with the thoughts of the sorrow round you,
and then gave you no explanation of it—told you of no use, no
blessing in it, no deliverance from it. That would be enough to
break any man’s heart, if all the preacher could say was: “This
wretchedness, and sickness, and death, must go on as long as the world
lasts, and yet it does no good, for God or man.” That thought
would drive any feeling man to despair, tempt him to lie down and die,
tempt him to fancy that God was not God at all, not the God whose name
is Love, not the God who is our Father, but only a cruel taskmaster,
and Lord of a miserable hell on earth, where men and women, and worst
of all, little children, were tortured daily by tens of thousands without
reason, or use, or hope of deliverance, except in a future world, where
not one in ten of them will be saved and happy. That is many people’s
notion of the world—religious people’s even. How they
can believe, in the face of such notions, “that God is love;”
how they can help going mad with pity, if that is all the hope they
have for poor human beings, is more than I can tell. Not that
I judge them—to their own master they stand or fall: but this
I do say, that if the preacher has no better hope to give you about
this poor earth, then I cannot tell what right he has to call himself
a preacher of the gospel—that is, a preacher of good news; then
I do not know what Jesus Christ’s dying to take away the sins
of the world means; then I do not know what the kingdom of God means;
then I do not know why the Lord taught us to pray, “Thy kingdom
come, Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven,” if the only
way in which that can be brought about is by His sending ninety-nine
hundredths of mankind to endless torture, over and above all the lesser
misery which they have suffered in this life. What will be the
end of the greater part of mankind we do not know; we were not intended
to know. God is love, and God is justice, and His justice is utterly
loving, as well as His love utterly just; so we may very safely leave
the world in the hands of Him who made the world, and be sure that the
Judge of all the earth will do right, and that what is right is certain
never to be cruel, but rather merciful. But to every one of you
who are here now, a preacher has a right, ay, and a bounden duty, to
say much more than that. He is bound to tell you good news, because
God has called you into His church, and sent you here this day, to hear
good news. He has a right to tell you, as I tell you now, that,
strange as it may seem, whatsoever sufferings you endure are sent to
make you perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect; even as
the blessed Lord, whom may you all love, and trust, and worship, for
ever and ever, was made perfect by sufferings, even though He was the
sinless Son of God. Consider that. “It behoved Him,”
says St. Paul, “the Captain of our salvation, to be made perfect
through sufferings.” And why? “Because,”
answers St. Paul, “it was proper for Him to be made in all things
like His brothers”—like us, the children of God—“that
He might be a faithful and merciful high priest;” for, just “because
He has suffered being tempted, He is able to succour us who are tempted.”
A strange text, but one which, I think, this very history of David’s
troubles will help us to understand. For it was by suffering,
long and bitter, that God trained up David to be a true king, a king
over the Jews, “after God’s own heart.”</p>
<p>You all know, I hope, something at least of David’s psalms.
Many of them, seven of them at least, were written during David’s
wanderings in the mountains, when Saul was persecuting him to kill him,
day after day, month after month, as you may read in the First Book
of Samuel, from chapters xix. to xxviii. Bitter enough these troubles
of David would have been to any man, but what must have made them especially
bitter and confusing to him was, that they all arose out of his righteousness.
Because he had conquered the giant, Saul envied him—broke his
promise of giving David his daughter Merab—put his life into extreme
danger from the Philistines, before he would give him his second daughter
Michal; the more he saw that the Lord was with David, and that the young
man won respect and admiration by behaving himself wisely, the more
afraid of him Saul was; again and again he tried to kill him; as David
was sitting harmless in Saul’s house, soothing the poor madman
by the music of his harp, Saul tries to stab him unawares; and not content
with that proceeds deliberately to hunt him down, from town to town,
and wilderness to wilderness; sends soldiers after him to murder him;
at last goes out after him himself with his guards. Was not all
this enough to try David’s faith? Hardly any man, I suppose,
since the world was made, had found righteousness pay him less; no man
was ever more tempted to turn round and do evil, since doing good only
brought him deeper and deeper into the mire. But no, we know that
he did not lose his trust in God; for we have seven psalms, at least,
which he wrote during these very wanderings of his; the fifty-second,
when Doeg had betrayed him to Saul; the fifty-fourth, when Ziphim betrayed
him; the fifty-sixth, when the Philistines took him in Gath; the fifty-seventh,
“when he fled from Saul in the cave;” the fifty-ninth, “when
they watched the house to kill him;” the sixty-third, “when
he was in the wilderness of Judah;” the thirty-fourth, “when
he was driven away by Abimelech;” and several more which appear
to have been written about the same time.</p>
<p>Now, what strikes us first, or ought to strike us, in these psalms,
is David’s utter faith in God. I do not mean to say that
David had not his sad days, when he gave himself up for lost, and when
God seemed to have forsaken him, and forgotten his promise. He
was a man of like passions with ourselves; and therefore he was, as
we should have been, terrified and faint-hearted at times. But
exactly what God was teaching and training him to be, was not to be
fainthearted—not to be terrified. He began in his youth
by trusting God. That made him the man after God’s own heart,
just as it was the want of trust in God which made Saul not the man
after God’s own heart, and lost him his kingdom. In all
those wanderings and dangers of David’s in the wilderness, God
was training, and educating, and strengthening David’s faith according
to His great law: To whomsoever hath shall be given, and he shall have
more abundantly; but from him that hath not, shall be taken away even
that which he seems to have. And the first great fruit of David’s
firm trust in God was his patience.</p>
<p>He learned to wait God’s time, and take God’s way, and
be sure that the same God who had promised that he should be king, would
make him king when he saw fit. He knew, as he says himself, that
the Strength of Israel could not lie or repent. He had sworn that
He would not fail David. And he learned that God had sworn by
His holiness. He was a holy, just, righteous God; and David and
David’s country now were safe in His hands. It was his firm
trust in God which gave him strength of mind to use no unfair means
to right himself. Twice Saul, his enemy, was in his power.
What a temptation to him to kill Saul, rid himself of his tormentor,
and perhaps get the kingdom at once! But no. He felt: “This
Saul is a wicked, devil-tormented murderer, a cruel tyrant and oppressor;
but the same God who chose me to be king next, chose him to be king
now. He is the Lord’s anointed. God put him where
he is, and leaves him there for some good purpose; and when God has
done with him, God will take him away, and free this poor oppressed
people; and in the meantime, I, as a private man, have no right to touch
him. I must not do evil that good may come. If I am to be
a true king, a true man at all hereafter, I must keep true now; if I
am to be a righteous lawgiver hereafter, I must respect and obey law
myself now. The Lord be judge between me and Saul; for He is Judge,
and He will right me better than I can ever right myself.”
And thus did trust in God bring out in David that true respect for law,
without which a king, let him be as kind-hearted as he will, is but
too likely to become at last a tyrant and an oppressor.</p>
<p>But another thing which strikes any thinking man in David’s
psalms, is his strong feeling for the poor, and the afflicted, and the
oppressed. That is what makes the Psalms, above all, the poor
man’s book, the afflicted man’s book. But how did
he get that fellow-feeling for the fallen? By having fallen himself,
and tasted affliction and oppression. That was how he was educated
to be a true king. That was how he became a picture and pattern—a
“type,” as some call it, of Jesus Christ, the man of sorrows.
That is why so many of David’s psalms apply so well to the Lord;
why the Lord fulfilled those psalms when He was on earth. David
was truly a man of sorrows; for he had not only the burden of his own
sorrows to bear, but that of many others. His parents had to escape,
and to be placed in safety at the court of a heathen prince. His
friend Abimelech the priest, because he gave David bread when he was
starving, and Goliath’s sword—which, after all, was David’s
own—was murdered by Saul’s hired ruffians, at Saul’s
command, and with him his whole family, and all the priests of the town,
with their wives and children, even to the baby at the breast.
And when David was in the mountains, everyone who was distressed, and
in debt, and discontented, gathered themselves to him, and he became
their captain; so that he had on him all the responsibility, care, and
anxiety of managing all those wild, starving men, many of them, perhaps,
reckless and wicked men, ready every day to quarrel among themselves,
or to break out in open riot and robbery against the people who had
oppressed them; for—(and this, too, we may see from David’s
psalms, was not the smallest part of his anxiety)—the nation of
the Jews seems to have been in a very wretched state in David’s
time. The poor seem in general to have lost their land, and to
have become all but slaves to rich nobles, who were grinding them down,
not only by luxury and covetousness, but often by open robbery and bloodshed.
The sight of the misrule and misery, as well as of the bloody and ruinous
border inroads which were kept up by the Philistines and other neighbouring
tribes, seems for years to have been the uppermost, as well as the deepest
thought in David’s mind, if we may judge from those psalms of
his, of which this is the key-note; and it was not likely to make him
care and feel less about all that misery when he remembered (as we see
from his psalms he remembered daily) that God had set him, the wandering
outlaw, no less a task than to mend it all; to put down all that oppression,
to raise up that degradation, to train all that cowardice into self-respect
and valour, to knit into one united nation, bound together by fellow-feeling
and common faith in God, that mob of fierce, and greedy, and (hardest
task of all, as he himself felt) utterly deceitful men. No wonder
that his psalms begin often enough with sadness, even though they may
end in hope and trust. He had a work around him and before him
which ought to have made his heart sad, which was a great part of his
appointed education, and helped to make him perfect by sufferings.</p>
<p>And so, upon the bare hill-side, in woods and caves of the earth,
in cold and hunger, in weariness and dread of death, did David learn
to be the poor man’s king, the poor man’s poet, the singer
of those psalms which shall endure as long as the world endures, and
be the comfort and the utterance of all sad hearts for evermore.
Agony it was, deep and bitter, and for the moment more hopeless than
the grave itself, which crushed out of the very depths of his heart
that most awful and yet most blessed psalm, the twenty-second, which
we read in church every Good Friday. The “Hind of the Morning”
is its title; some mournful air to which David sang it, giving, perhaps,
the notion of a timorous deer roused in the morning by the hunters and
the hounds. We read that psalm on Good Friday, and all say that
our Lord Jesus Christ fulfilled it. What do we mean hereby?</p>
<p>We mean hereby, that we believe that our Lord Jesus Christ fulfilled
all sorrows which man can taste. He filled the cup of misery to
the brim, and drained it to the dregs. He was afflicted in all
David’s afflictions, in the afflictions of all mankind.
He bare all their sicknesses, and carried all their infirmities; and
therefore we read this psalm upon Good Friday, upon the day in which
He tasted death for every man, and went down into the lowest depths
of terror, and shame, and agony, and death; and, worst of all, into
the feeling that God had forsaken Him, that there was no help or hope
for Him in heaven, as well as earth—no care or love in the great
God, whose Son He was—went down, in a word, into hell; that hell
whereof David and Heman, and Hezekiah after them, had said, “Shall
the dust give thanks unto thee? and shall it declare thy truth?”—“Thou
wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy One
to see corruption.”—“My life draweth nigh unto hell.
. . I am like one stript among the dead, like the slain that lie
in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more; and they are cut off from
thy hand. . . . Wilt thou show wonders to the dead? and shall
the dead arise and praise thee? Shall thy wonders be known in
the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of destruction?”—“For
the grave cannot praise thee; death cannot celebrate thee: they that
go down to the pit cannot hope for thy truth.”</p>
<p>Even into that lowest darkness, where man feels, even for one moment,
that God is nothing to him, and he is nothing to God—even into
that Jesus condescended to go down for us. That worst of all temptations,
of which David only tasted a drop when he cried out, “My God,
my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” Jesus drained to the
very dregs for us.—He went down into hell for us, and conquered
hell and death, and the darkness of the unknown world, and rose again
glorious from them, that He might teach us not to fear death and hell;
that He might know how to comfort us in the hour of death: and in the
day of judgment, when on our sick bed, or in some bitter shame and trouble,
the lying devil is telling us that we are damned and lost, and forsaken
by God, and every sin we ever did rises up and stares us in the face.</p>
<p>Truly He is a king!—a king for rich and poor, young and old,
Englishmen and negro; all alike He knows them, He feels for them, He
has tasted sorrow for them, far more than David did for those poor,
oppressed, sinful Jews of his. Read those Psalms of David; for
they speak not only of David, now long since dead and gone, but of the
blessed Jesus, who lives and reigns over us now at this very moment.
Read them, for they are inspired; the honest words of a servant of God
crying out to the same God, the same Saviour and Deliverer as we have.
And His love has not changed. His arm is not shortened that He
cannot save. Your words need not change. The words of those
psalms in which David prayed, in them you and I may pray. Right
out of the depths of his poor distracted heart they came. Let
them come out of our hearts too. They belong to us more than even
they did to the Jews, for whom David wrote them—more than even
they did to David himself; for Jesus has fulfilled them—filled
them full—given them boundlessly more meaning than ever they had
before, and given us more hope in using them than ever David had: for
now that love and righteousness of God, in which David only trusted
beforehand, has come down and walked on this earth in the shape of a
poor man, Jesus Christ, the Son of the maiden of Bethlehem.</p>
<p>Oh, you who are afflicted, pray to God in those psalms; not merely
in the words of them, but in the spirit of them. And to do that,
you must get from God the spirit in which David wrote them—the
Spirit of God. Pray for that Spirit; for the spirit of patience,
which made David wait God’s good time to right him, instead of
trying, as too many do, to right himself by wrong means; for the spirit
of love, which taught David to return good for evil; for the spirit
of fellow-feeling, which taught David to care for others as well as
himself; and in that spirit of love, do you pray for others while you
are praying for yourself. Pray for that Spirit which taught David
to help and comfort those who were weaker than himself, that you in
your time may be able and willing to comfort and help those who are
weaker than yourselves. And above all, pray for the Spirit of
faith, which made David certain that oppression and wrong-doing could
not stand; that the day must surely come when God would judge the world
righteously, and hear the cry of the afflicted, and deliver the outcast
and poor, that the man of the world might be no more exalted against
them. Pray, in short, for the Spirit of Christ; and then be sure
He will hear your prayers, and answer them, and show Himself a better
friend, and a truer King to you, than ever David showed himself to those
poor Jews of old. He will deliver you out of all your troubles—if
not in this life, yet surely in the life to come; and though you walk
through the valley of the shadow of death, yet the peace of God shall
keep your hearts and minds in Him who loved you, and gave Himself for
you, that you might inherit all heaven and earth in Him.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXVI—THE VALUE OF LAW</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there
is no power but of God. The powers that be are ordained of God.—ROMANS
xiii. 1.</p>
<p>What is the difference between a civilised man and a savage?
You will say: A civilised man can read and write; he has books and education;
he knows how to make numberless things which makes his life comfortable
to him. He can get wealth, and build great towns, sink mines,
sail the sea in ships, spread himself over the face of the earth, or
bring home all its treasures, while the savages remain poor, and naked,
and miserable, and ignorant, fixed to the land in which they chance
to have been born.</p>
<p>True: but we must go a little deeper still. Why does the savage
remain poor and wretched, while the civilised people become richer and
more prosperous? Why, for instance, do the poor savage gipsies
never grow more comfortable or wiser—each generation of them remaining
just as low as their forefathers were, or, indeed, getting lower and
fewer? for the gipsies, like all savages, are becoming fewer and fewer
year by year, while, on the other hand, we English increase in numbers,
and in wealth, and knowledge; and fresh inventions are found out year
by year, which give fresh employment and make life more safe and more
pleasant.</p>
<p>This is the reason: That the English have laws and obey them, and
the gipsies have none. This is the whole secret. This is
why savages remain poor and miserable, that each man does what he likes
without law. This is why civilised nations like England thrive
and prosper, because they have laws and obey them, and every man does
not do what he likes, but what the law likes. Laws are made not
for the good of one person here, or the other person there, but for
the good of all; and, therefore, the very notion of a civilised country
is, a country in which people cannot do what they like with their own,
as the savages do. “Not do what he likes with his own?”
Certainly not; no one can or does. If you have property, you cannot
spend it all as you like. You have to pay a part of it to the
government, that is, into the common stock, for the common good, in
the shape of rates and taxes, before you can spend any of it on yourself.
If you take wages, you cannot spend them all upon yourself and do what
you like with them. If you do not support your wife and family
out of them, the law will punish you. You cannot do what you like
with your own gun, for you may not shoot your neighbour’s cattle
or game with it. You cannot do what you like with your own hands,
for the law forbids you to steal with them. You cannot do what
you like with your own feet, for the law will punish you for trespassing
on your neighbour’s ground without his leave. In short,
you can only do with your own what will not hurt your neighbour, in
such matters as the law can take care of. And more, in any great
necessity the law may actually hurt you for the good of the nation at
large. The law may compel you to sell your land, to your own injury,
if it is wanted for a railroad. The law may compel you, as it
did fifty years ago, to serve as a soldier in the militia, to your own
injury, if there is a fear of foreign invasion; so that the law is above
each and all of us. Our own wills are not our masters. No
man is his own master. The law is the master of each and all of
us, and if we will not obey it willingly, it can make us obey unwillingly.</p>
<p>Can make us? Ay, but ought it to make us? Is it right
that the law should over-ride our own free wills, and prevent our doing
what we like with our own?</p>
<p>It is right—absolutely right. St. Paul tells us what
gives law this authority: “There is no power but of God.
The powers that be are ordained of God.” And he tells us
also why this authority is given to the law. “Rulers,”
he says, “are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Wilt
thou then not be afraid of those who administer the law? Do that
which is good, and thou shalt have praise from them, for they are God’s
ministers to thee for good.”</p>
<p>For good, you see. For the good of mankind it was, that God
put into their hearts and reasons, that notion of making laws, and appointing
kings and magistrates to see that those laws are obeyed. For our
good. For without law no man’s life, or family, or property
would be safe. Every man’s private selfishness, and greediness,
and anger, would struggle without check to have its way, and there would
be no bar or curb to keep each and every man from injuring each and
every man else; so the strong would devour the weak, and then tear each
other in pieces afterwards. So it is among the savages.
They have little or no property, for they have no laws to protect property;
and therefore every man expects his neighbour to steal from him, and
finds it his shortest plan to steal from his neighbour, instead of settling
down to sow corn which he will have no chance of eating, or build houses
which may be taken from him at night by some more strong and cunning
savage. There is no law among savages to protect women and children
against the men, and therefore the women are treated worse than beasts,
and the children murdered to save the trouble of rearing them.
Every man’s hand is against his neighbour. No one feels
himself safe, and therefore no one thinks it worth while to lay up for
the morrow. No one expects justice and mercy to be done to him,
and therefore no one thinks it worth while to do justice and mercy to
others. And thus they live in continual fear and quarrelling,
feeding like wild animals on game or roots, often, when they have bad
luck in their hunting, on offal which our dogs would refuse, and dwindle
away and become fewer and wretcheder year by year; in this way do the
savages in New South Wales live to this day, for want of law.</p>
<p>It is for our good, then, that God has put into the heart of man
to make laws, and to obey them as sacred and divine things. For
our good, in order to save us from sinking down into the same state
of poverty and misery in which the savages are. For our good,
because we are fallen creatures, with selfish and corrupt wills, continually
apt to break loose, and please ourselves at the expense of our neighbours.
For our good, because, however fallen we are, we are still brothers,
members of God’s family, bound to each other by duty and relationship,
if not by love.</p>
<p>Just as in a family, if parents, brothers, and sisters will not do
their duty to each other lovingly and of their free will, the law interferes,
and the custom of the country interferes, and the opinion of neighbours
interferes, and says: “You may not love your parents: but you
have no right to leave them to starve.” “You may not
love your brothers: but if you try to injure and slander them, you are
doing an unnatural and hateful thing, abhorred by God and man, and you
must expect us to treat you accordingly, as a wild beast who does not
feel the common laws of nature and right and wrong.” So
with the law of the land. The law is meant to remind us more or
less that we are brothers, members of one body; that we owe a duty to
each other; that we are all equal in God’s sight, who is no respecter
of persons, or of rank, or of riches, any more than the law is when
it punishes the greatest nobleman as severely as the poorest labourer.
The law is meant to remind us that God is just; that when we injure
each other, we sin against God; that God’s rule and law is, that
each transgression should receive its just reward, and that, therefore,
because man is made in the likeness of God, man is bound, as far as
he can, to visit every offence with due and proportionate punishment.
And the law punishes, as St. Paul says, in God’s name, and for
God’s sake. The magistrate is a witness for God’s
righteous government of the world, the minister of God’s vengeance
against evil-doers, to remind all continually that evil-doing has no
place, and cannot prosper, and must not be allowed, upon this God’s
earth whereon we live.</p>
<p>But what if the laws are unfair, and punish only some sorts of evil-doers
and not others? What if they are like spiders’ webs, which
catch the little flies, and let the great wasps break through?
What if they punish poor and weak offenders, and let the rich and powerful
sinners escape? “Obey them still,” says St. Paul.
In his time and country the laws were as unfair in that way as laws
ever were, and yet he tells Christians to obey them for conscience’s
sake. Thank God that they do punish weak offenders. Pray
God that the time may come when they may be strong enough to punish
great offenders also. But, in the meantime, see that they have
not to punish you. As far as the laws go, they are right and good.
As far as they keep down any sort of wrong-doing whatsoever, they are
God’s ordinances, and you must obey them for God’s sake.</p>
<p>But what if the laws are not only unfair and partial, but also unjust
and wrong? Are we to obey them then? Obey them still, says
St. Paul. Of course, if they command you to do a clearly wrong
thing; if, for instance, the law commanded you to worship idols, or
to commit adultery, there is no question then; such laws cannot be God’s
ordinance. The laws can only be God’s ordinance as far as
they agree with what we know of God’s will written in our hearts,
and written in His holy Bible. Then a man must resist the law
to the death, if need be, as the old martyrs did, dying as witnesses
for God’s righteous and eternal law, against man’s false
and unrighteous law. It is a very difficult thing, no doubt, to
tell where to draw the line in such matters. But we, thank God,
here in England now, have no need to puzzle our heads with such questions.
Every man’s conscience is free here, and he has full liberty to
worship God as he thinks best, provided that by so doing he does not
interfere with his neighbour’s character, or property, or comfort.
There is no single law in England now, that I know of, which a man has
any need to refuse to obey, let his conscience be as tender as it may.
And as for laws which we think hurtful to the country, or hurtful to
any particular class in the country, our thinking them hurtful is no
reason that we should not obey them. As long as they are law,
they are God’s ordinance, and we have no right to break them.
They may be useful after all. Or even if they are hurtful in some
way, still God may be bringing good out of them in some other way, of
which we little dream, as He has often done out of laws and customs
which seem at first sight most foolish and hurtful, and yet which He
endured and winked at, for the sake of bringing good out of evil.
At all events, whatsoever laws are here in England, are made by the
men whom we English have chosen, as the men most fit and wise to make
them, and we are bound to abide by them. If Parliament is not
wise enough to make perfectly good laws, that is no one’s fault
but our own; for if we were wise, we should choose wise law-makers,
and we must be filled with the fruit of our own devices. As long
as these laws have been made and passed, by Commons, Lords, and Queen,
according to the ancient forms and constitution which God has taught
our forefathers from time to time for more than a thousand years, and
which have had God’s blessing and favour on them, and made us,
from the least of all nations, the greatest nation on the earth; in
short, as long as those laws are made according to law, so long we are
bound to believe them to be God’s ordinance, and obey them.
But understand; that is no reason why we should not try to get them
improved; for when they are changed and done away according to the same
law which made them, that will be a sign that they are God’s ordinances
no longer; that God thinks we have no more need for them, and does not
require us to keep them. But as long as any law is what St. Paul
calls “the powers that be,” obeyed it must be, not only
for wrath, but for conscience’s sake.</p>
<p>That is a very important part of the matter. Obey the law,
St. Paul says, not only for wrath, that is, not only for fear of punishment,
but for conscience’s sake. Even if you do not expect to
be punished; even if you think no one will ever find out that you have
broken the law, remember it is God’s ordinance. He sees
you. Do not hurt your own conscience, and deaden your own sense
of right and wrong, by breaking the least or the most unjust law in
the slightest point.</p>
<p>For instance: some people think the income-tax is very unfair; and
therefore they think there is no harm in cheating the revenue a little,
by making out their income less than it is. Others, again, think
the laws against smuggling unjust and harsh; and therefore they see
no harm in trying to avoid paying duty on goods which they bring home,
whenever they have an opportunity, or buying cheap goods, which they
must know from their price are smuggled. Others, again, think
the game laws are unfair, and therefore see no harm in going out shooting
on their own lands without a licence; while many see no harm, or say
they see no harm, in poaching on other people’s grounds, and killing
game contrary to law wherever they can. That it is wrong to break
the law in these two first cases, you all know in your own hearts.
On the matter of poaching, some of you, I know, have many very mistaken
notions. But, my friends, I ask you only to look at the sin and
misery which poaching causes, if you want to see that those who break
the law do indeed break the ordinance of God, and that God’s laws
avenge themselves. Look at the idleness, the untidiness, the deceit,
the bad company, the drunkenness, the misery and sin, to man, woman,
and child, which that same poaching brings about, and then see how one
little sin brings on many great ones; how a man, by despising the authority
of law, and fancying that he does no harm in disobeying the laws, from
his own fancy about poaching being no harm, falls into temptation and
a snare, and pierces himself through with many sorrows. My young
friends, believe my words. Avoid poaching, even once in a way.
The beginning of sin is like the letting out of water; no one can tell
where it will stop. He who breaks the law in little things will
be tempted to go on and break it in greater and greater things.
He who begins by breaking man’s law, which is the pattern of God’s
law, will be tempted to go on and break God’s law also.
Is it not so? There is no use telling me, “The game is no
one’s; there is no harm in taking it.” Light words
of that kind will not do to answer God with. You know there is
harm in taking it; for you know, as well as I do, that you cannot go
after game without neglecting your work to get it; or without going
to the worst of public-houses, among the worst of company, to sell it.
You know, as well as I do, that hand in hand with poaching go lying,
and idling, and sneaking, and fear, and boasting, and swearing, and
drinking, and the company of bad men and bad women. And then you
say there is no harm in poaching. Do you suppose that I do not
know, as well as any one of you here, what goes to the snaring of a
hare, and the selling of a hare, and the spending of the ill-got price
of a hare? My dear young men, I know that poaching, like many
other sins, is tempting: but God has told us to flee from temptation—to
resist the devil, and he will flee from us. If we are to give
up ourselves without a struggle to every pleasant thing which tempts
us, we shall soon be at the devil’s door. We were sent into
the world to fight against temptation and to conquer it. We were
sent into the world to do what God likes, not what we like; and therefore
we were sent into the world to obey the laws of the land wherein we
live, be they better or worse; because if we break one law because we
don’t like it, our neighbour may break another because he don’t
like that, and so forth; till there is neither law, nor peace, nor safety,
but every man doing what is right in his own eyes, which is sure to
end by every man’s doing what is right in the devil’s eyes.
We were sent into the world to live as brothers, under laws which make
us give up our own wills and selfish lusts for the common good.
And if we find it difficult to keep the laws, if we are tempted to break
the laws, God has promised His Spirit to those who ask Him. God
has promised His Spirit to us. If we pray for that Spirit night
and morning, He will make it easy for us to keep the laws. He
will make us what our Lord was before us, humble, patient, loving, manful
and strong enough to restrain our fancies and appetites, and to give
up our wills for the good of our neighbours, anxious and careful to
avoid all appearance of evil, trusting that because God is just, and
God is King, all laws which are not wicked are His ordinance, and therefore
being obedient to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake,
even as Jesus Christ Himself was, who, though He was Lord of all, paid
taxes and tribute money to the Roman government, like the rest of the
Jews, and kept the law of Moses perfectly, and was baptised with John’s
baptism, to show that in all just and reasonable things we are to obey
the laws and customs of our forefathers, in the country to which it
has pleased the Lord that we should belong.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXVII—THE SOURCE OF LAW</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there
is no power but of God. The powers that be are ordained of God.—ROMANS
xiii. 1.</p>
<p>In this chapter, which we read for the second lesson for this afternoon’s
service, St. Paul gives good advice to the Romans, and equally good
advice to us.</p>
<p>Of course what he says must be equally good for us, and for all people,
at all times, in all countries, as long as time shall last; because
St. Paul spoke by the Spirit of God, who is God eternal, and therefore
cannot change His mind, but lays down, by the mouth of His apostles
and prophets, the everlasting laws of right and wrong, which are always
equally good for all.</p>
<p>But there is something in this lesson which makes it especially useful
to us; because we English are in some very important matters very like
the Romans to whom St. Paul wrote; though in others, thanks to Almighty
God, we are still very unlike them.</p>
<p>Now, these old Romans, as I have often told you, had risen to be
the greatest and mightiest people in the world, and to conquer many
foreign countries, and set up colonies of Romans in them, very much
as the English have done in India, and North America, and Australia:
so that the little country of Italy, with its one great city of Rome,
was mistress of vast lands far beyond the seas, ten times as large as
itself, just as this little England is.</p>
<p>But it is not so much this which I have to speak to you about now,
as how this Rome became so great; for it was at first nothing but a
poor little country town, without money, armies, trade, or any of those
things which shallow-minded people fancy are the great strength of a
nation. True, all those things are good; but they are useless
and hurtful—and, what is more, they cannot be got—without
something better than them; something which you cannot see nor handle;
something spiritual, which is the life and heart of a country or nation,
and without which it can never become great. This the old Romans
had; and it made them become great. This we English have had for
now fifteen hundred years; even when our forefathers were heathens,
like the Romans, before we came into this good land of England, while
we were poor and simple people, living in the barren moors of Germany,
and the snowy mountains of Norway; even then we had this wonderful charm,
by which nations are sure to become great and powerful at last; and
in proportion as we have remembered and acted upon it, we English have
thriven and spread; and whenever we have forgotten it and broken it,
we have fallen into distress, and poverty, and shame, over the whole
land.</p>
<p>Now, what is this wonderful charm which made the old Romans and we
English great, which is stronger than money, and armies, and trade,
and all the things which we can see and handle?</p>
<p>St. Paul tells us in the text: “Let every soul be subject to
the higher powers. For there is no power but of God. The
powers that be are ordained of God.”</p>
<p>To respect the law; to believe that God wills men to live according
to law; and that He will teach men right and good laws; that magistrates
who enforce the laws are God’s ministers, God’s officers
and servants; that to break the laws is to sin against God;—that
is the charm which worked such wonders, and will work them to the end
of time.</p>
<p>So you see it was a very proper thing for St. Paul, when he wrote
to these Romans after they became Christians, to speak to them as he
does in this chapter. They might have fancied, and many did fancy,
that because they were Jesus Christ’s servants now, they need
not obey their heathen rulers and laws any more. But St. Paul
says: “No; Jesus Christ’s being King of Kings, is only the
strongest possible reason for your obeying these heathen rulers.
For if He is King of all the earth, He is King of Rome also, and of
all her colonies; and therefore you may be sure that He would not leave
these Roman rulers, and laws here if He did not think it right and fitting.
If Jesus Christ is Lord of lords He is Lord of these Roman rulers, and
they are His ministers and stewards; and you must obey them, and pay
taxes to them for conscience’s sake, as unto the Lord, and not
unto man.”</p>
<p>So you see that St. Paul gave these Roman Christians no new commandment
on these matters; nothing different from what their old heathen forefathers
had believed. For the law which he mentions in verse 9, “Thou
shalt not kill, thou shalt not steal,” etc., had been for centuries
past part of the old Roman law, as well as of Moses’ law.</p>
<p>Those old heathen Romans believed, and rightly, that all law and
order came from the great God of gods, whom they called in their tongue
Jupiter, that is, the Heavenly Father. They believed that He would
bless those who kept the laws; who kept their oaths and agreements,
and the laws about government, about marriage, about property, about
inheritance; and that He would surely punish those who broke the laws,
who defrauded their neighbours of their rights, who swore falsely against
their neighbour, or broke their agreements, who were unfaithful to their
wives and husbands, or in any way offended against justice between man
and man. And they believed too, and rightly, that as long as they
kept the laws, and lived justly and orderly by them, the great Heavenly
Father would protect and prosper their town of Rome, and make it grow
great and powerful, because they were living as He would have men live;
not doing each what was right in the sight of his own eyes, but conquering
their own selfish wills and private fancies, for the sake of their neighbour’s
good, and the good of his country, that they might all help and trust
each other, as fellow-citizens of one nation.</p>
<p>Only St. Paul had told them: Your forefathers were right in fancying
that law and right came from the great God of gods: but they knew hardly
anything, or rather, in time they forgot almost everything, about that
Heavenly Father. In their ignorance they mixed up the belief in
the one great almighty and good God, which dwells in the hearts of all
men, with filthy fables and superstitions till they came to fancy that
there were many gods and not one, and that these many gods were sinful,
foul, proud, and cruel, as fallen men. But you have been brought
back to the knowledge of the one true, and righteous, and loving God,
which your forefathers lost. He has revealed and shown Himself,
and what He is like, in His Son Jesus Christ. He is love, and
wisdom, and justice, and order itself; and, therefore, you must be sure,
even more sure than your old heathen forefathers, that He cares for
a nation being at peace and unity within itself, governed by wise laws,
doing justice between man and man, and keeping order throughout all
its business, that every man may do his work and enjoy his wages without
hindrance, or confusion, or fear, or robbery and oppression from those
who are stronger than he.</p>
<p>And so St. Paul says to them: “You must believe that power
and law come from God, far more firmly and clearly than ever your heathen
forefathers did.”</p>
<p>Now that St. Paul was right in this we may see from the Old Testament.
In the first lesson for this afternoon’s service, we read how
Jeremiah was sent with the most awful warnings to the king, and the
queen, and the crown prince of his country. And why? Because
they had broken the laws; because, in a word, they had been unfaithful
stewards and ministers of the Lord God, who had given them their power
and kingdom, and would demand a strict account of all which He had committed
to their charge. But in the same book of the prophet Jeremiah
we read more than this; we read exactly what St. Paul says about the
heathen Roman governors: for the Lord God, who is the Lord Jesus Christ,
sent Jeremiah with a message to all the heathen kings round about, to
tell them that He was their Lord and Master, that He had given them
their power, heathens as they were, because it seemed fit to Him, and
that now, for their sins, He was going to deliver them over into the
hand of another heathen, His servant Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon;
and that whosoever would not serve Nebuchadnezzar, the Lord God would
punish him with sword, and famine, and pestilence till he had consumed
them. And the first four chapters of the book of Daniel, noble
and wonderful as they are, seem to me to have been put into the Bible
simply to teach us this one thing, that heathen rulers, as well as Christians,
are the Lord’s servants, and that their power is ordained by God.
For these chapters are entirely made up of the history, how God, by
His prophet Daniel, taught the heathen king Nebuchadnezzar that he was
God’s minister and steward. And the latter part of the book
of Daniel is the account of his teaching the same thing to another heathen,
Cyrus the great and good king of Persia. And here St. Paul teaches
the Christian Romans just the same thing about their heathen governors
and heathen laws, that they are the ministers and the ordinance of God.</p>
<p>Now, our own English forefathers, as I said before, believed this
same thing; and if I had time, I could show you, I think, plainly enough
from God’s dealings with England, how He has blest and prospered
us whensoever we have acted up to it. But whether we have believed
it or not, there is enough in our English laws, and in our English Prayer
Book too, to witness for it and remind us of it.</p>
<p>The very title which we give the Queen, “Queen by the grace
of God;” the solemn prayers for her when she is crowned and anointed,
not in her own palace, or in the House of Parliament, but in the Church
of God at Westminster; the prayers which we have just offered up for
the Queen, for the government, and for the magistrates—these are
all so many signs and tokens to us that they are God’s stewards,
called to do God’s work, and that we must pray for God’s
grace to help them to fulfil their calling. And are not those
ten commandments which stand in every church, a witness of the same
thing? They are the very root of all law whatsoever. And
more, the solemn oath which a witness takes in the court of justice,
what is it but a sign of the same thing, that our forefathers, who appointed
these forms, believed that law and justice were holy things, and that
he who goes into a court of law goes into the presence of God Himself,
and confesses, when he promises to speak the truth, so help him God,
that God is the protector and the avenger of law and justice?</p>
<p>But some people, and especially young and light-hearted persons,
are ready to say: “Obey the powers that be, whosoever they may
be, good or bad, and believe that to break their laws is to sin against
God? We might as well be slaves at once. A man has a right
to his own opinion; and if he does not think a law good, how can he
be bound to obey it?”</p>
<p>You will often hear such words as those when you go out into the
world, into great towns, where men meet together much. Let me
give you, young people, a little advice about that beforehand; for,
fine as it sounds, it is hollow and false at root.</p>
<p>If you wish to be really free, and to do what you like, like what
is right; and do that, says St. Paul, and then the law will not interfere
with you: “For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the
evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that
which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: for he is the
minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is
evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the
minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.”
And then he sums up what doing right is, in one short sentence: “Love
thy neighbour as thyself; for love is the fulfilling of the law.”
All that the laws want to make you do, is to behave like men who do
love their neighbours as themselves, and therefore do them no harm—to
behave like men who are ready to give up their own private wills and
pleasures, and even their own private property, if wanted, for the good
of their neighbours and their country. Therefore the law calls
on you to pay rates and taxes, which are to be spent for the good of
the nation at large. And if you love your neighbour as yourself,
and have the good of everyone round you at heart, you will no more grudge
paying rates and taxes for their benefit than you will grudge spending
money to support and educate your own children. And so you will
be free, free to do what you like, because you like, from the fear and
love of God, to do those right things which the law is set to make you
do.</p>
<p>But some may say: “That is not what we mean by being free.
We mean having a share in choosing Members of Parliament, and so in
making the laws and governing the country. When people can do
that the country is a free country.”</p>
<p>Well, my friends, and it is a strange thing, or rather not a strange
thing, if we will but study our Bibles, that a country cannot be free
in that way, unless the people of it do really believe that the powers
that be are ordained of God. Instead of that faith making the
old Romans slavish, or careless what laws were made, or how they were
governed, as some fancy it would make a people, they were as free a
people, and freer almost than we English now. They chose their
own magistrates, and they made their own laws, and prospered by so doing.
And why? Because they believed that laws came from God; and, therefore,
they not only obeyed the laws when they were made, but they had heart
and spirit to help to make them, because they trusted that The Heavenly
Father, who loved justice, would teach them to be just, and that The
God who protected laws and punished law-breakers, would put into their
minds how to make the laws well; and so they were not afraid to govern
themselves, because they believed that God would enable them to govern
themselves well, and therefore they were free. And so far from
their having a slavish spirit in them, they were the most bold and independent
people of the whole earth. Their soldiers conquered almost every
nation against whom they fought, because they always obeyed their officers
dutifully and faithfully, believing that it was their duty to God to
obey, and to die, if need was, for their country. Old history
is full of tales, which will never be forgotten, I trust, till the world’s
end, of the noble deeds of their men, ay, and even of their women, who
counted their own lives worthless in comparison with the good of their
country, and died in torments rather than break the laws, or do what
they knew would injure the people to whom they belonged.</p>
<p>And so with us English. For hundreds of years we have been
growing more and more free, and more and more well-governed, simply
because we have been acting on St. Paul’s doctrine—obeying
the powers that be, because they are ordained by God. It is the
Englishman’s respect for law, as a sacred thing, which he dare
not break, which has made him, sooner or later, respected and powerful
wherever he goes to settle in foreign lands; because foreigners can
trust us to be just, and to keep our promises, and to abide by the laws
which we have laid down. It is the English respect for law, as
a sacred thing, which has made our armies among the bravest and the
most successful on earth; because they know how to obey their officers,
and are therefore able to fight and to endure as men should do.
And as long as we hold to that belief we shall prosper at home and abroad,
and become more and more free, and more and more strong; because we
shall be united, helping each other, trusting each other, knowing what
to expect of each other, because we all honour and obey the same laws.</p>
<p>And, on the other hand, have we not close to us, in France, a fearful
sign and proof from God that without the fear of God no people can be
free? Three times in the last sixty years have the French risen
up against evil rulers, and driven them out. And have they been
the better for it? They are at this very moment in utter slavery
to a ruler more lawless than ever oppressed them before. And why?
Because they did not believe that law came from God, and that the powers
that be are ordained by Him. Therefore, whenever they were oppressed,
they did not try to right themselves by lawful ways, according to the
old English God-fearing custom, but to break down the old law by riot
and bloodshed, and then to set up new laws of their own. But those
new laws would never stand. They made them, but they would not
obey them when they were made, and they could not make others obey them;
because they had no real reverence for law, and did not believe that
law came from God, or that His Spirit would give them understanding
to make good laws. They talked loud about the power and rights
of the people, and that whatever the people willed was right: but they
said nothing about the power and rights of the Lord God; they forgot
that it is only what God has willed from everlasting that is right;
and so they made laws in the strength of their own hearts, according
to what was right in the sight of their own eyes, to please themselves.
How could they respect the laws, when the laws were only copies of their
own selfish fancies? So, because they made them to please themselves,
they soon broke them to please themselves. And so came more lawlessness
and riot, and confusion worse confounded, till, of course, the strongest,
and cunningest, and most shameless got the upper hand; and they were
plunged, poor creatures! into the same pit of misery out of which they
had been trying to deliver themselves in their own strength, for a sign
and an example that the Lord is King, and not man at all, and that the
fear of the Lord is the only beginning of wisdom.</p>
<p>And very much the same sad fate had happened to the Romans a little
before St. Paul’s time. They gave up their ancient respect
for law; they broke the laws, and ran into all kinds of violence, and
riot, and filthy sin; and therefore God took away their freedom from
them, because they were not fit for it, and delivered them over into
the hand of one cruel tyrant after another; and perhaps the cruellest
of them all was the man who was emperor of Rome in St. Paul’s
time. Therefore it was that St. Paul says to them: Love each other,
and obey the laws, “knowing the time, that now it is high time
to awake out of sleep.”</p>
<p>As much as to say: “Your souls have fallen asleep; you have
been in a dark night, not seeing that God would avenge you of all these
sins of yours; that God’s eye was on them: you have fallen asleep
and forgotten your forefathers’ belief, that God loves law, and
order, and justice, and will punish those who break through them.
But now the Lord Jesus, the light of the world, is come to awaken you,
and to open your eyes to see the truth about this, and to show you that
you are in God’s kingdom, and that God commands you to repent,
and to obey Him, and do justly and righteously. Therefore awake
out of your sleep; give up the works of darkness, those mean and wicked
habits which were contrary to the good old laws of your forefathers,
and which you were at heart ashamed of, and tried to hide even while
you indulged in them. Open your eyes, and see that God is near
you, your Judge, your King, seeing through and through your souls, keen
and sharp to discern the secret thoughts and intents of the heart, so
that all things are naked and open in the sight of Him with whom we
have to do.”</p>
<p>And so I may say to you, my friends, it is high time for us to awake
out of sleep. The people in England, religious as well as others,
have fallen asleep of late years too much about this matter. They
have forgotten that God is King, that magistrates are God’s ministers.
They talk as if laws were meant to be only the device of man’s
will, to serve men’s private interests and selfishness; and therefore
they have lost very much of their respect for law, and their care to
make good laws for the future. And it is high time for us, while
all the nations of Europe are tottering and crumbling round us, to awake
out of sleep on this matter. We must open our eyes and see where
we are. For we are in God’s kingdom. God’s Bible,
God’s churches, God’s commandments, and all the solemn old
law forms of England witness to us that God is King, set in the throne
which judges right; that order and justice, fellow-feeling and public
spirit, are His gifts, His likeness, on which He looks down with loving
care and protection; and that if we forget that, and begin to fancy
that law stands merely by the will of the many, or by the will of the
stronger, or even by the will of the wiser—by any will of man
in short; we shall end by neither being able to make just laws any more,
nor to obey those which we have, by the blessing of God, already.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXVIII—THE EDUCATION OF A HEATHEN</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise, and extol, and honour the King of heaven,
all whose works are truth, and His ways judgment; and those that walk
in pride He is able to abase.—DANIEL iv. 37.</p>
<p>We read for the first lesson to-day two chapters out of the book
of Daniel. Those who love to study their Bibles, have read often,
of course, not only these two chapters, but the whole book.</p>
<p>And I would advise all of you who wish to understand God’s
dealings with mankind, to study this book of Daniel, and especially
at this present time.</p>
<p>I do not wish you to study it merely on account of those prophecies
in it, which many wise and good men think foretell the dates of our
Lord’s first and second comings, and of the end of the world.
I am not skilled, my friends, in that kind of wisdom. I cannot
tell you what God will do hereafter. But I think that the book
of Daniel like the other prophets, tells us what God is always doing
on earth, and so gives us certain and eternal rules by which we may
understand strange and terrible events, wars, distress of nations, the
fall of great men, and the suffering of innocent men, when we see them
happen, as we may see any day—perhaps very soon indeed.</p>
<p>The great lesson, I think, that this book of Daniel teaches us is,
that God is not the Lord of the Jews only, or of Christians only, but
of the whole earth; that the heathens are under His moral law and government,
as well as we; and that, as St. Peter says, God is no respecter of persons:
but in every nation, he that feareth God, and worketh righteousness,
is accepted of him. For the history of Nebuchadnezzar seems to
me to be the history of God’s educating a heathen and an idolater
to know Him. And we must always remember, that as far as we can
see, it was because Nebuchadnezzar was faithful to the light which he
had, that God gave him more. Of course he had his sins; the Bible
tells us what they were; just the sins which one would expect of a man
brought up a heathen and an idolater; of one who was a great conqueror,
and had gained many bloody battles, and learned to hold men’s
lives very cheap; of one who was an absolute emperor, with no law but
his own will, furious at any contradiction; of a man of wonderful power
of mind—confident in himself, his own power, his own cunning.
But he seems not to have been a bad man, considering his advantages.
The Bible never speaks harshly of him, though he carried away the Jews
captive to Babylon. In all that fearful war, Nebuchadnezzar was
in the right, and the Jews in the wrong; so at least Jeremiah the prophet
declared. Nebuchadnezzar saved and respected Jeremiah; and Daniel
seems to have regarded the great conqueror with real respect and affection.
When Daniel says to him, “O king, live for ever,” and tells
him that he is the head of gold, and prays that his fearful dream may
come true of his enemies and not of him, I cannot believe that the prophet
was using mere empty phrases of court-flattery. He really felt,
I doubt not, that Nebuchadnezzar was a great and good king, as kings
went then, and his government a gain (as it easily might be) to the
nations whom he had conquered, and that it was good that he should reign
as long as possible.</p>
<p>And we may well believe Daniel’s interest in this great king,
when we consider how teachable Nebuchadnezzar showed himself under God’s
education of him, so proving that there was in him the honest and good
heart, which, when The Word is sown in it, will bring forth fruit, thirty-fold
or a hundred-fold, according to the talents which God has bestowed on
each man.</p>
<p>This first lesson we read in the first chapter of Daniel. He
dreamt a dream. He felt that it was a very wonderful one: but
he forgot what it was. None of the magicians of Babylon could
tell him. A young Jew, named Daniel, told him the dream and its
meaning, and declared at the same time that he had found it out by no
wisdom of his own, but God had revealed it to him. Nebuchadnezzar
learned his lesson, and confessed Daniel’s God to be a God of
gods and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing that Daniel
could reveal that secret; and forthwith, like a wise prince, advanced
Daniel and his companions to places of the highest authority and trust.</p>
<p>But Nebuchadnezzar required another lesson. He had learned
that the God of the Jews was wiser than all the planets and heavenly
lords and gods whom the Babylonian magicians consulted; he had not learned
that that same God of the Jews was the Creator and Lord of heaven and
earth. He had learned that the God of heaven favoured him, and
had helped him toward his power and glory; but he thought that for that
very reason the power and glory were his own—that he had a right
over the souls and consciences of his subjects, and might make them
worship what he liked, and how he liked.</p>
<p>Three Jews, whom he had set over the affairs of Babylon, refused
to worship the golden image which he had set up, and were cast into
a fiery furnace, and forthwith miraculously delivered, and beheld by
Nebuchadnezzar walking unhurt and loose in the midst of the furnace,
and with them a fourth, whose form was like the form of the Son of God.</p>
<p>So Nebuchadnezzar was taught that this God of the Jews was the Lord
of men’s souls and consciences; that they were to obey God rather
than man. So he was taught that the God of the Jews was no mere
star or heavenly influence who could help men’s fortunes, or bestow
on them a certain fixed destiny; but a living person, the Lord and Master
of the fire, and of all the powers of the earth, who could change and
stop those powers at His will, to deliver those who trusted in Him and
obeyed Him.</p>
<p>And this lesson, too, Nebuchadnezzar learned. He confessed
his mistake upon the spot, just in the way in which we should have expected
a great Eastern king to do, though not in the most enlightened or merciful
way. He “blessed the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
who hath sent His angel, and delivered His servants who trusted in Him.
Therefore I make a decree, that every people, nation, and language,
which speak anything amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses be made a dunghill:
because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort.”</p>
<p>But there was still one deep mistake lying in the great king’s
heart which required to be rooted out. He had learnt that Jehovah,
the God of the Jews, was a revealer of secrets, a master of the fire,
a deliverer of those who trusted in Him, a living personal Lord, wise,
just, and faithful, very different from any of his star gods or idols.
But he looked upon Jehovah only as the God of the Jews, as Daniel’s
God. He had not yet learnt that God was <i>his</i> God as well
as Daniel’s; that Jehovah was very near his heart and mind, and
had been near him all his life; that from Jehovah came all his wisdom,
his strength of mind, his success, and all which made him differ, not
only from his fellow-men, but from the beast; that Jehovah, in a word,
was the light and the life of the world, who fills all things and by
whom all things consist, deserted by whose inward light, even for a
moment, man becomes as one of the beasts which perish. In his
own eyes Nebuchadnezzar was still the great self-dependent, self-sufficing
conqueror, wiser and stronger than all the men around him. He
thought, most probably, that on account of his wisdom, and courage,
and royalty of soul, the God of heaven had become fond of him and favoured
him. In short, he was swollen with pride.</p>
<p>God sent him again a strange dream, which made him troubled and afraid.
He told it to his old counsellor Daniel; and Daniel, at the danger of
his life, interpreted it for him; and a very awful meaning it had.
A fearful and shameful downfall was to come upon the king; no less than
the loss of his reason, and with it, of his throne. But whether
this came to pass or not, depended, like all God’s everlasting
promises and threats, on Nebuchadnezzar’s own behaviour.
If he repented, and broke off his sins by righteousness, and his iniquities
by showing mercy to the poor, there was good reason to hope that so
his tranquillity might be lengthened.</p>
<p>But the lesson was too hard for the proud conqueror; he did not take
the warning. He could not believe that the Most High ruled in
the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will. He still
fancied that he, and such as he, were the lords of the world, and took
from others by their own power and cunning whatsoever they would.
He does not seem to have been angry, however, with Daniel for his plain
speaking. Most Eastern kings like Nebuchadnezzar would have put
Daniel to a cruel death on the spot as the bearer of evil news, speaking
blasphemy against the king; and no one in those times and countries
would have considered him wicked and cruel for so doing; but Nebuchadnezzar
seems to have learnt too much already so to give way to his passion.</p>
<p>Yet, as I said before, he had not learned enough to take God’s
warning. The lesson that he was nothing, and that God is all in
all, was too hard for him. And, alas! my friends, for whom of
us is it not a hard lesson? And yet it is the golden lesson, the
first and the last which man has to learn on earth, ay, and through
all eternity: “I am nothing; God is all in all.” All
in us which is worth calling anything; all in us which is worth having,
or worth being; all in us which is not disobedience and shortcoming,
failure and mistake, ignorance and madness, filthiness and fierceness,
as of the beasts which perish; all strength in us, all understanding,
all prudence, all right-mindedness, all purity, all justice, all love;
all in us which is worth living for, all in us which is really alive,
and not mere death in life, the death of sin and the darkness of the
pit—all is from God the Father of lights, and from Jesus Christ
the life and the light, who lighteth every man who cometh into the world,
shining for ever in the darkness of our spirits, though that darkness,
alas! too often cannot comprehend, and embrace, and confess Him who
is striving to awake it from the dead and give it light. Hardest
of all lessons! Most blessed of all lessons! So blessed,
that if we will not let God teach it us in any other way, it would be
good and advantageous to us for Him to teach it us as He taught it to
Nebuchadnezzar—good for us to become with him for awhile like
the beasts that perish, that we might learn with him to lift up our
eyes to heaven, and so have our understandings return to us, and learn
to bless the Most High, and not our own wit, and cunning, and prudence;
and praise and honour Him that liveth for ever, instead of praising
and honouring our own pitiful paltry selves, who are in death in the
midst of life, who come up and are cut down like the flower, and never
continue in one stay.</p>
<p>“All this came upon the King Nebuchadnezzar.” It
seems that after he or his father had destroyed the old Babylon, the
downfall of which Isaiah had prophesied, he built a great city, after
the fashion of Eastern conquerors, near the ruins of the old one; and
“at the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom
of Babylon. The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power,
and for the honour of my majesty? While the word was in the king’s
mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar,
to thee it is spoken, The kingdom is departed from thee. And they
shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts
of the field: they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times
shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Most High ruleth in the
kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will. The same
hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar.”</p>
<p>What a lesson! The great conqueror of all the East now a brutal
madman, hateful and disgusting to all around him—a beast feeding
among the beasts: and yet a cheap price—a cheap price—to
pay for this golden lesson.</p>
<p>Seven times past over him in his madness. What those seven
times were we do not know. They may have been actual years: or
they may have been, as I am inclined to think, changes in his own soul
and state of mind. But, at the end of the days, the truth dawned
on him. He began to see what it all meant. He saw what he
was, and why he was so; and he lifted up his eyes to heaven; and from
that moment his madness past. He lifted up his eyes to heaven.
That is no mere figure of speech: it is an actual truth. Most
madmen, if you watch them, have that down look, or rather that inward
look, as if their eyes were fixed only on their own fancies. They
are thinking only of themselves, poor creatures—of their own selfish
and private suspicions and wrongs—of their own selfish superstitious
dreams about heaven or hell—of their own selfish vanity and ambition—sometimes
of their own frantic self-conceit, or of their selfish lusts and desires—of
themselves, in short. They have lost the one Divine light of reason,
and conscience, and love, which binds men to each other, and are parted
for a while from God and from their kind—alone in their own darkness.
So was Nebuchadnezzar.</p>
<p>At last he looked up, as men do when they pray; up from himself to
One greater than himself; up from the earth to heaven; up from the natural
things which we do see, which are temporal and born to die, to moral
and spiritual things which we do not see, which are real and eternal
in the heavens; up from his own lonely darkness, looking for the light
and the guidance of God; for now he began to see that all the light
which he had ever had, all his wisdom, and understanding, and strength
of will, had come from God, however he might have misused them for his
own selfish ambition; that it was because God had taken from him His
light, who is the Word of God, that he had become a beast. And
then his reason returned to him, and he became again a man, a rational
being, made, howsoever fallen and sinful, in the likeness of God; then
he blessed and praised God. It was not merely that he confessed
that God was strong, and he weak; righteous, and he sinful; wise, and
he foolish; but he blessed and praised God; he felt and confessed that
God had done him a great benefit, and taught him a great lesson—that
God had taught him what he was in himself and without God, that he might
see what he was with God in its true light, and honour and obey Him
from whom his reason and understanding, as well as his power and glory,
came, that so it might be fulfilled which the prophet says: “Let
not the wise man glory in his wisdom, nor the mighty man in his might,
nor the rich man in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory in this,
that he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise
loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness <i>in the earth</i>; for
in these things I delight, saith the Lord.”</p>
<p>And so was Nebuchadnezzar’s soul brought to utter, in his own
way, the very same glorious song which, or something like it, is said
to have been sung by the three men whom, years before, he had seen delivered
from the fiery furnace, which calls on all the works of the Lord, angels
and heaven, sun and stars, seas and winds, mountains and hills, fowls
and cattle, priests and laymen, spirits and souls of the righteous,
to bless the Lord, praise Him, and magnify Him for ever.</p>
<p>And so ends Nebuchadnezzar’s history. We read no more
of him. He had learnt the golden lesson. May God grant that
we may learn it also!</p>
<p>But who tells the story of his madness? He himself. The
whole account is in the man’s own words. It seems to be
some public letter or proclamation, which he either sent round his empire,
or commanded to be laid up among his records; having, as it seems, set
Daniel to write it down from his mouth. This one fact, I think,
justifies me in all that I have said about Nebuchadnezzar’s nobleness,
and Daniel’s affection for him. He does not try to smooth
things over; to pretend that he has not been mad; to find excuses for
himself; to lay any blame on any human being. He repents openly,
confesses openly. Shameful as it may be to him, he tells the whole
story. He confesses that he had fair warning, that all was his
own fault. He justifies God utterly. My friends, we may
read, thank God, many noble, and brave, and righteous speeches of kings
and great men: but never have I read one so noble, so brave, so righteous
as this of the great king of Babylon.</p>
<p>And therefore it is; because this letter of his, in the fourth chapter
of the book of Daniel, is indeed full of the eternal Holy Spirit of
God; therefore it is, I say, that it forms part of the Bible, part of
holy scripture to this day,—a greater honour to Nebuchadnezzar
than all his kingdom; for what greater honour than to have been inspired
to write one chapter, yea, one sentence, of the Book of Books?</p>
<p>My friends, every one of you here is in God’s school-house,
under God’s teaching, far more than Nebuchadnezzar was.
You are baptised men, knowing that blessed name of Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit, which Nebuchadnezzar only saw dimly, and afar off.
Jesus Christ, the Word of God, is striving with your hearts, giving
to them whatsoever light and life they have. You have been taught
from childhood to look up to Him as your King and Deliverer; to His
Father as your Father, to His Holy Spirit as your Inspirer. Take
heed how you listen to His voice within your hearts. Take heed
how you learn God’s lessons; for God is surely educating you,
and teaching you far more than He taught the king of Babylon in old
time. As you learn or despise these lessons of God’s, will
be your happiness or your misery now and for ever. Unto the king
of Babylon little was given, and of him was little required. To
you and me much has been given; of you and me will much be required.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXIX—JEREMIAH’S CALLING</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David
a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute
judgment and justice in the earth.—JEREMIAH xxiii. 5.</p>
<p>At the time when Jeremiah the prophet spoke those words to the Jews,
nothing seemed more unlikely than that they would ever come true.
The whole Jewish nation was falling to pieces from its own sins.
Brutish and filthy idolatry in high and low—oppression, violence,
and luxury among the court and the nobility—shame, and poverty,
and ignorance among the lower classes—idleness and quackery among
the priesthood—and as kings over all, one fool and profligate
after another, set on the throne by a foreign conqueror, and pulled
down again by him at his pleasure. Ten out of the twelve tribes
of Israel had been carried off captive, young and old, into a distant
land. The small portion of country which still remained inhabited
round Jerusalem, had been overrun again and again by cruel armies of
heathens. Without Jerusalem was waste and ruins, bloodshed and
wretchedness; within every kind of iniquity and lies, division and confusion.
If ever there was a miserable and contemptible people upon the face
of the earth, it was the Jewish nation in Jeremiah’s time.
Jeremiah makes no secret of it. His prophecies are full of it—full
of lamentation and shame: “Oh that my head were a fountain of
tears, to weep for the sins of my people!” He feels that
God has sent him to rebuke those sins, to warn and prophesy to his fellow-countrymen
the certain ruin into which they are rushing headlong; and he speaks
God’s message boldly. From the poor idol-ridden labourer,
offering cakes to the Queen of Heaven to coax her into sending him a
good harvest, to the tyrant king who had built his palace of cedar and
painted it with vermilion, he had a bitter word for every man.
The lying priest tried to silence him; and Jeremiah answered him, that
his wife should be a harlot in the city, and his children sold for slaves.
The king tried to flatter him into being quiet; and he told him in return,
that he should be buried with the burial of an ass, dragged out and
cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. The luxurious queen,
who made her nest in the cedars, would be ashamed and confounded, he
said, for her wickedness. The crown prince was a despised broken
idol—a vessel in which was no pleasure; he should be cast out,
he and his children, into slavery in a land which he knew not.
The whole royal family, he said, would perish; none of them should ever
again prosper or sit upon the throne of David. This was his message;
shame and confusion, woe and ruin, to high and low; every human being
he passed in the street was a doomed man. For the day of the Lord
was at hand, and who should be able to escape it?</p>
<p>A sad calling, truly, to have to work at; and all the more sad because
Jeremiah had no pride, no steadfast opinion of his own excellence to
keep him up. He hates his calling of prophet. At the very
moment he is foretelling woe, he prays God that his prophecy may not
come true; he tries every method to prevent its coming true, by entreating
his countrymen to repent. There runs through all his awful words
a vein of tenderness, and pity, and love unspeakable, which to me is
the one great mark of a true prophet; a sign that Jeremiah spoke by
the Spirit of God; a sign that too many writers nowadays do not speak
by the Spirit of God. If they rebuke the rich and powerful, they
do it generally in a very different spirit from Jeremiah’s—in
a spirit of bitterness and insolence, not very easy to describe, but
easy enough to perceive. They seem to rejoice in evil, to delight
in finding fault, to be sorry, and not glad, when their prophecies of
evil turn out false; to try to set one class against another, one party
against another, as if we were not miserably enough split up already
by class interests and party spirit. They are glad enough to rebuke
the wicked great; but not to their face, not to their own danger and
hurt like Jeremiah. Their plan is to accuse the rich to the poor,
on their own platform, or in their own newspaper, where they are safe;
and, moreover, to make a very fair profit thereby; to say behind the
back of authorities that which they dare not say to their face, and
which they soon give up saying when they have worked their own way into
office; and meanwhile take mighty credit to themselves for seeing that
there is wrong and misery in the world; as if the spirits in hell should
fancy themselves righteous, because they hated the devil! No,
my friends, Jeremiah was of a very different spirit from that.
If he ever was tempted to it when he was young, and began to fancy himself
a very grand person, who had a right to look down on his neighbours,
because God had called him and set him apart to be a prophet from his
mother’s womb, and revealed to him the doom of nations, and the
secrets of His providence—if he ever fancied that in his heart,
God led him through such an education as took all the pride out of him,
sternly and bitterly enough. He was commissioned to go and speak
terrible words, to curse kings and nobles in the name of the Lord: but
he was taught, too, that it was not a pleasant calling, or one which
was likely to pay him in this life. His fellow-villagers plotted
against his life. His wife deserted him. The nobles threw
him into a dungeon, into a well full of mire, whence he had to be drawn
up again with ropes to save his life. He was beaten, all but starved,
kept for years in prison. He had neither child nor friend.
He had his share of all the miseries of the siege of Jerusalem, and
all the horrors of its storm; and when he was set free by Nebuchadnezzar,
and clung to his ruined home, to see if any good could still be done
to the remnant of his countrymen, he was violently carried off into
a heathen land, and at last stoned to death, by those very countrymen
of his whom he had been trying for years to save. In everything,
and by everything, he was taught that he was still a Jew, a brother
to his sinful brothers; that their sorrows were his sorrows, their shame
his shame, their ruin his ruin. In all their afflictions he was
afflicted, even as his Lord was after him.</p>
<p>He struggled, we find, again and again against this strange and sad
calling of a prophet. He cried out in bitter agony that God had
deceived him; had induced him to become a prophet, and then repaid him
for speaking God’s message with nothing but disappointment and
misery. And yet he felt he must speak; God, he said, was stronger
than he was, and forced him to it. He said: “I will speak
no more words in His name; but the Word of the Lord was as fire within
his bones, and would not let him rest;” and so, in spite of himself,
he told the truth, and suffered for it; and hated to have to tell it,
and pitied and loved the very country which he rebuked till he cursed
“the day in which he saw the light, and the hour in which it was
said to his father, there is a man-child born.” You who
fancy that it is a fine thing, and a paying profession, to be a preacher
of righteousness and a rebuker of sin, look at Jeremiah, and judge!
For as surely as you or any other man is sent by God to do Jeremiah’s
work, so surely he must expect Jeremiah’s wages.</p>
<p>Do you think, then, that Jeremiah was a man only to be pitied?
Pitiable he was indeed, and sad. There was One hung on a cross
eighteen hundred years ago, more pitiable still: and yet He is the Lord
of heaven and earth. Yes; Jeremiah had a sad life to live, and
a sad task to work out; and yet, my friends, was not that a cheap price
to pay for the honour and glory of being taught by God’s Spirit,
and of speaking God’s words? I do not mean the mere honour
of having his fame and name spread over all Christ’s kingdom;
the honour of having his writings read and respected by the wisest and
the holiest to the end of time; that mere earthly fame is but a slight
matter. I mean the real honour, the real glory, of knowing what
was utterly right and true, and therefore of knowing Him who is utterly
right and true; of knowing God; of knowing what God’s character
is: that he is a living God, and not a dead one; a God who is near and
not absent at all, loving and merciful, just and righteous, strong and
mighty to save. Ay, my friends, this is the lesson which God taught
Jeremiah; to know the Lord of heaven and earth, and to see His hand,
His rule, in all that was happening to his fellow-countrymen, and himself;
to know that from the beginning the Lord, the Saviour-God, Jehovah,
the messenger of the covenant, He who brought up the Jews out of Egypt,
was the wise and just and loving King of the Jews, and of all the nations
upon earth; and that some day or other He must and would conquer all
the sinfulness, and misery, and tyranny, and idolatry in the world,
and show Himself openly to men, and fulfil all the piteous longings
after a just and good king which poor wretches had ever felt, and all
the glorious promises of a just and good king which God had made to
the wise men of old time; and, therefore, in the midst of shame and
persecution, despair and ruin, Jeremiah could rejoice. Jehoiakim,
the wicked king, and all his royal house, might be driven out into slavery;
Jerusalem might become a heap of ruins and corpses; the fair land of
Judæa, and the village where he was bred, might become thorns,
and thistles, and heaps of stones; the vineyard which he loved, the
little estate at Anathoth which had belonged to him, might be trodden
down by the stranger, and he himself die in a foreign land; around him
might be nothing but sin and decay, before him nothing but despair and
ruin: yet still there was hope, joy, everlasting certainty for that
poor, childless, captive old man; for he had found out that the Lord
still lived, the Lord still reigned. He could not lie; he could
not forget his people. Could a mother forget her sucking child?
No. When the Jews turned to Him, He would still have mercy.
His punishment of them was a sign that he still cared for them.
If He had forgotten them, He would have let them go on triumphant in
their iniquity. No. All these afflictions were meant to
chasten them, teach them, bring them back to Him. It would be
good for them, an actual blessing to them, to be taken away into captivity
in Babylon. It might be hard to believe, but it must be true.
The Lord of Israel, the Saviour-God, who had been caring for them so
long, rising up early and sending His prophets to them, pleading with
them as a father with his child, He would have mercy; He would teach
them, in sorrow and slavery, the lesson they were too rebellious and
hard-hearted to learn in prosperity and freedom: that the Lord was their
righteousness, and that there was no other name under heaven which could
save them from the plague, and from the famine, from the swords of the
Chaldeans, or from the division, and oppression, and brutishness, and
manifold wickedness, which was their ruin. And then Jeremiah saw
and felt—how we cannot tell—but there his words, the words
of this text, stand to this day, to show that he did see and feel it,
that some day or other, in God’s good time, the Jews would have
a true King—a very different king from Jehoiakim the tyrant—a
son of David in a very different sense from what Jehoiakim was; that
He would come, and must come, sooner or later, The unseen King, who
had all along been governing Jews and heathens, and telling his prophets
that Nebuchadnezzar and Cyrus, the Chaldee and the Persian, were his
servants as well as they, and that all the nations of the earth could
do but what he chose. “Behold the days come, saith the Lord,
that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign
and prosper, and shall execute justice and judgment on the earth.”</p>
<p>This was the blessed knowledge which God gave Jeremiah in return
for all the misery he had to endure in warning his countrymen of their
sins. And this same blessed knowledge, the knowledge that the
earth is the Lord’s, that to Jesus Christ is given, as He said
Himself, all power in heaven and earth, and that He is reigning, and
must reign, and conquer, and triumph till He has put all His enemies
under His feet, God will surely give to everyone, high or low, who follows
Jeremiah’s example, who boldly and faithfully warns the sinner
of his way, who rebukes the wickedness which he sees around him: only
he must do it in the spirit of Jeremiah. He must not be insolent
to the insolent, or proud to the proud. He must not be puffed
up, and fancy that because he sees the evil of sin, and the certain
ruin which is the fruit of it, that he is therefore to keep apart from
his fellow-countrymen, and despise them in Pharisaic pride. No.
The truly Christian man, the man who, like Jeremiah, has the Spirit
of God in him, will feel the most intense pity and tenderness of sinners.
He will not only rebuke the sins of his people, but mourn for them;
he will be afflicted in all their affliction. However harshly
he may have to speak, he will never forget that they are his countrymen,
his brothers, children of the same Father, to be judged by the same
Lord. He will feel with shame and fear that he has in himself
the root of the very same sins which he sees working death around him—that
if others are covetous, he might be so too—if they be profligate,
and deceitful, and hypocritical, without God in the world, he might
be so too. And he must feel not only that he might be as bad as
his neighbours, but that he actually would be, if God withdrew His Spirit
from him for a moment, and allowed him to forget the only faith which
saves him from sin, loyalty to his unseen Saviour, the righteous King
of kings. Therefore he will not only rebuke his sinful neighbours;
but he will tell them, as Jeremiah told his countrymen, that all their
sin and misery proceed from this one thing, that they have forgotten
that the Lord is their King. He will pray daily for them, that
the Lord their King may show Himself to their hearts and thoughts, and
teach them all that He has done for them, and is doing for them; and
may convert them to Himself that they may be truly His people, and His
way may be known upon earth, His saving health among all nations.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXX—THE PERFECT KING</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh to thee, meek,
and sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass.—MATTHEW
xxi. <i>5.</i></p>
<p>You all know that this Sunday is called the First Sunday in Advent.
You all know, I hope, that Advent means coming, and that these four
Sundays before Christmas, as I have often told you, are called Advent
Sundays, because upon them we are called to consider the coming of our
King and Saviour Jesus Christ. If you will look at the Collects,
Epistles, and Gospels for these next four Sundays, you will see at once
that they all bear upon our Lord’s coming. The Gospels tell
us of the prophecies about Christ which He fulfilled when He came.
The Epistles tell us what sort of men we ought to be, both clergy and
people, because He has come and will come again. The Collects
pray that the Spirit of God would make us fit to live and die in a world
into which Christ has come, and in which He is ruling now, and to which
He will come again. The text which I have taken this morning,
you just heard in this Sunday’s Gospel. St. Matthew tells
you that Jesus Christ fulfilled it by riding into Jerusalem in state
upon an ass’s colt; and St. Matthew surely speaks truth.
Let us consider what the prophecy is, and how Jesus Christ fulfilled
it. Then we shall see and believe from the Epistle what effect
the knowledge of it ought to have upon our own souls, and hearts, and
daily conduct.</p>
<p>Now this prophecy, “Behold, thy king cometh unto thee,”
etc., you will find in your Bibles, in the ninth verse of the ninth
chapter of the book of Zechariah. But I do not think that Zechariah
wrote it. St. Matthew does not say he wrote it; he merely calls
it that which was spoken by the prophet, without mentioning his name.
Provided it is an inspired word from God, which it is, it perhaps does
not matter to us so much who wrote it: but I think it was written by
the prophet Jeremiah, perhaps in the beginning of the reign of the good
king Josiah; for the chapter in which this text is, and the two or three
chapters which follow, are not at all like the rest of Zechariah’s
writings, but exactly like Jeremiah’s. They certainly seem
to speak of things which did not happen in Zechariah’s time, but
in the time of Jeremiah, nearly ninety years before. And, above
all, St. Matthew himself seems plainly to have thought that some part,
at least, of those chapters was Jeremiah’s writing; for in the
twenty-seventh chapter of St. Matthew’s Gospel, and in the ninth
verse, you will find a prophecy about the potter’s field, which
St. Matthew says was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet. Now, those
words are not in the book of Jeremiah as it stands in our Bibles: but
they are in the book of Zechariah, in the eleventh chapter, twelfth
and thirteenth verses, coming shortly after my text, and making a part
of the same prophecy. This has puzzled Christians very much, because
it seemed as if St. Matthew has made a mistake, and miscalled Zechariah
Jeremiah. But I believe firmly that, as we are bound to expect,
St. Matthew made no mistake whatsoever, and that Jeremiah did write
that prophecy as St. Matthew said, and the two chapters before it, and
perhaps the two after it, and that they were probably kept and preserved
by Zechariah during the troublous times of the Babylonish captivity,
and at last copied by Nehemiah into Zechariah’s book of prophecy,
where they stand now; and I think it is a comfort to know this, and
to find that the evangelist St. Matthew has not made a mistake, but
knew the Scriptures better than we do.</p>
<p>But I think Jeremiah having written this prophecy in my text, which
I believe he did, is also very important, because it will show us what
the prophet meant when he spoke it, and how it was fulfilled in his
time; and the better we understand that, the better we shall understand
how our blessed Lord fulfilled it afterwards.</p>
<p>Now, when Jeremiah was a young man, the Jews and their king Amon
were in a state of most abominable wickedness. They were worshipping
every sort of idol and false god. And the Bible, the book of God’s
law, was utterly unknown amongst them; so that Josiah the king, who
succeeded Amon, had never seen or heard the book of the law of Moses,
which makes part of our Old Testament, till he had reigned eighteen
years, as you will find if you refer to 2 Kings xxii. 3. But this
Josiah was a gentle and just prince, and finding the book of the law
of God, and seeing the abominable forgetfulness and idolatry into which
his people had fallen, utterly breaking the covenant which God had made
with their forefathers when he brought them up out of Egypt—when
he found the book of the law, I say, and all that he and his people
should have done and had not done, and the awful curses which God threatened
in that book against those who broke His law, “he humbled himself
before God, because his heart was tender, and turned to the Lord, as
no king before him had ever turned,” says the scripture, “with
all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might; so that
there was no such king before him, or either after him.”
The history of the great reformation which this great and good king
worked, you may read at length in 2 Kings xxii. xxiii. and 2 Chron.
xxxiv. xxxv. which I advise you all to read.</p>
<p>And it appears to me that this prophecy in the text first applies
to the gentle and holy king Josiah, the first true and good king the
Jews had had for years, and the best they were ever to have till Christ
came Himself; and that it speaks of Josiah coming to Jerusalem to restore
the worship of God, not with pomp and show, like the wicked kings both
before and after him, but in meekness and humbleness of heart, for all
the sins of his people, as the prophetess said of him in 2 Kings xxii.
19, “that his heart was tender and humble before the Lord;”
neither coming with chariots and guards, like a king and conqueror,
but riding upon an ass’s colt; for that was, in those countries,
the ancient sign of a man’s being a man of peace, and not of war;
a magistrate and lawgiver, and not a soldier and a conqueror.
Various places of holy scripture show us that this was the meaning of
riding upon an ass in Judæa, just as it is in Eastern countries
now.</p>
<p>But some may say, How then is this a prophecy? It merely tells
us what good king Josiah was, and what every king ought to be.
Well, my friends, that is just what makes it a prophecy. If it
tells you what ought to be, it tells you what will be. Yes, never
forget that; whatever ought to be, surely will be; as surely as this
is God’s earth and Christ’s kingdom, and not the devil’s.</p>
<p>Now, it does not matter in the least whether the prophet, when he
spoke these words, knew that they would apply to the Lord Jesus Christ.
We have no need whatsoever to suppose that he did: for scripture gives
us no hint or warrant that he did; and if we have any real or honest
reverence for scripture, we shall be careful to let it tell its own
story, and believe that it contains all things necessary for salvation,
without our patching our own notions into it over and above. Wise
men are generally agreed that those old prophets did not, for the most
part, comprehend the full meaning of their own words. Not that
they were mere puppets and mouthpieces, speaking what to them was nonsense—God
forbid!—But that just because they did thoroughly understand what
was going on round them, and see things as God saw them, just because
they had God’s Eternal Spirit with them, therefore they spoke
great and eternal words, which will be true for ever, and will go on
for ever fulfilling themselves for more and more. For in proportion
as any man’s words are true, and wide, and deep, they are truer,
and wider, and deeper than that man thinks, and will apply to a thousand
matters of which he never dreamt. And so in all true and righteous
speech, as in the speeches of the prophets of old, the glory is not
man’s who speaks them, but God’s who reveals them, and who
fulfils them again and again.</p>
<p>It is true, then, that this text describes what every king should
be—gentle and humble, a merciful and righteous lawgiver, not a
self-willed and capricious tyrant. But Josiah could not fulfil
that. He was a good king: but he could not be a perfect one; for
he was but a poor, sinful, weak, and inconsistent man, as we are.
But those words being inspired by the Holy Spirit, must be fulfilled.
There ought to be a perfect king, perfectly gentle and humble, having
a perfect salvation, a perfect lawgiver; and therefore there must be
such a king; and therefore St. Matthew tells us there came at last a
perfect king—one who fulfilled perfectly the prophet’s words—one
who was not made king of Jerusalem, but was her King from the beginning;
for that is the full meaning of “Thy King cometh to thee.”
To Jerusalem He came, riding on the ass’s colt, like the peaceful
and fatherly judges of old time, for a sign to the poor souls round
Him, who had no lawgivers but the proud and fierce Scribes and Pharisees,
no king but the cruel and godless Cæsar, and his oppressive and
extortionate officers and troops. Meek and lowly He came; and
for once the people saw that He was the true Son of David—a man
and king, like him, after God’s own heart. For once they
felt that He had come in the name of the Lord the old Deliverer who
brought them out of the land of Egypt, and made them into a nation,
and loved and pitied them still, in spite of all their sins, and remembered
His covenant, which they had forgotten. And before that humble
man, the Son of the village maiden, they cried: “Hosanna to the
Son of David. Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Hosanna in the Highest.”</p>
<p>And do you think He came, the true and perfect King, only to go away
again and leave this world as it was before, without a law, a ruler,
a heavenly kingdom? God forbid! Jesus is the same yesterday,
to-day, and for ever. What He was then, when He rode in triumph
into Jerusalem, that is He now to us this day—a king, meek and
lowly, and having salvation; the head and founder of a kingdom which
can never be moved, a city which has foundations, whose builder and
maker is God. To that kingdom this land of England now belongs.
Into it we, as Englishmen, have been christened. And the unchristened,
though they know not of it, belong to it as well. What God’s
will, what Christ’s mercies may be to them, we know not.
That He has mercy for them, if their ignorance is not their own fault,
we doubt not; perhaps, even if their ignorance be their own fault, we
need not doubt that He has mercy for them, considering the mercy which
He has shown to us, who deserved no more than they. But His will
to us we do know; and His will is this—our holiness. For
He came not only to assert His own power, to redeem his own world, but
to set His people, the children of men, an example, that they should
follow in His steps. Herein, too, He is the perfect king.
He leads His subjects, He sets a perfect example to His subjects, and
more, He inspires them with the power of following that example, as,
if you will think, a perfect ruler ought to be able to do. Josiah
set the Jews an example, but he could not make them follow it.
They turned to God at the bidding of their good king, with their lips,
in their outward conduct; but their hearts were still far from Him.
Jeremiah complains bitterly of this in the beginning of his prophecies.
He complains that Josiah’s reformation was after all empty, hollow,
hypocritical, a change on the surface only, while the wicked root was
left. They had healed, he said, the hurt of the daughter of his
people slightly, crying, “Peace, peace, when there was no peace.”
But Jesus, the perfect King, is King of men’s spirits as well
as of their bodies. He can turn the heart, He can renew the soul.
None so ignorant, none so sinful, none so crushed down with evil habits,
but the Lord will and can forgive him, raise him up, enlighten him,
strengthen him, if he will but claim his share in his King’s mercy,
his citizenship in the heavenly kingdom, and so put himself in tune
again with himself, and with heaven, and earth, and all therein.</p>
<p>Keeping in mind these things, that Jesus, because He is our perfect
King, is both the example and the inspirer of our souls and characters,
we may look without fear at the epistle for the day, where it calls
on us to be very different persons from what we are, and declares to
us our duty as subjects of Him who is meek and lowly, just and having
salvation. It is no superstitious, slavish message, saying: “You
have lost Christ’s mercy and Christ’s kingdom; you must
buy it back again by sacrifices, and tears, and hard penances, or great
alms-deeds and works of mercy.” No. It simply says:
“You belong to Christ already, give up your hearts to Him and
follow His example. If He is perfect, His is the example to follow;
if he is perfect, His commandments must be perfect, fit for all places,
all times, all employments; if He is the King of heaven and earth, His
commandments must be in tune with heaven and earth, with the laws of
nature, the true laws of society and trade, with the constitution, and
business, and duty, and happiness of all mankind, and for ever obey
Him.”</p>
<p>Owe no man anything save love, for He owed no man anything.
He gave up all, even His own rights, for a time, for His subjects.
Will you pretend to follow Him while you hold back from your brothers
and fellow-servants their just due? One debt you must always owe;
one debt will grow the more you pay it, and become more delightful to
owe, the greater and heavier you feel it to be, and that is love; love
to all around you, for all around you are your brothers and sisters;
all around you are the beloved subjects of your King and Saviour.
Love them as you love yourself, and then you cannot harm them, you cannot
tyrannise over them, you cannot wish to rise by scrambling up on their
shoulders, taking the bread out of their mouths, making your profit
out of their weakness and their need. This, St. Paul says, was
the duty of men in his time, because the night of heathendom was far
spent, the day of Christianity and the Church was at hand. Much
more is it our duty now—our duty, who have been born in the full
sunshine of Christianity, christened into His church as children, we
and our fathers before us, for generations, of the kingdom of God.
Ay, my friends, these words, that kingdom, that King, witness this day
against this land of England. Not merely against popery, the mote
which we are trying to take out of the foreigner’s eye, but against
Mammon, the beam which we are overlooking in our own. Owe no man
anything save love. “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.”
That is the law of your King, who loved not Himself or His own profit,
His own glory, but gave Himself even to death for those who had forgotten
Him and rebelled against Him. That law witnesses against selfishness
and idleness in rich and poor. It witnesses against the employer
who grinds down his workmen; who, as the world tells him he has a right
to do, takes advantage of their numbers, their ignorance, their low
and reckless habits, to rise upon their fall, and grow rich out of their
poverty. It witnesses against the tradesman who tries to draw
away his neighbour’s custom. It witnesses against the working
man who spends in the alehouse the wages which might support and raise
his children, and then falls back recklessly and dishonestly on the
parish rates and the alms of the charitable. Against them all
this law witnesses. These things are unfit for the kingdom of
Christ, contrary to the laws and constitution thereof, hateful to the
King thereof; and if a nation will not amend these abominations, the
King will arise out of His place, and with sore judgments and terrible
He will visit His land and purify His temple, saying: “My Father’s
house should be a house of prayer, and ye have made it a den of thieves.”
Ay, woe to any soul, or to any nation, which, instead of putting on
the Lord Jesus Christ, copying His example, obeying His laws, and living
worthy of His kingdom, not only in the church, but in the market, the
shop, the senate, or the palace, give themselves up to covetousness,
which is idolatry; and care only to make provision for the flesh, to
fulfil the lusts thereof. Woe to them; for, let them be what they
will, their King cannot change. He is still meek and lowly; He
is still just and having salvation; and He will purge out of His kingdom
all that is not like Himself, the unchaste and the idle, the unjust
and the unmerciful, and the covetous man, who is an idolater, says the
scripture, though he may call himself seven times a Protestant, and
rail at the Pope in public meetings, while he justifies greediness and
tyranny by glib words about the necessities of business and the laws
of trade, and by philosophy falsely so called, which cometh not from
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. Such a man loves and
makes a lie, and the Lord of truth will surely send him to his own place.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXI—GOD’S WARNINGS</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>It may be that the house of Judah will hear all the evil which I
purpose to do unto them; that they may return every man from his evil
way; that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin.—JEREMIAH
xxxvi. 3.</p>
<p>The first lesson for this evening’s service tells us of the
wickedness of Jehoiakim, king of Judah. How, when Jeremiah’s
prophecies against the sins of Jehoiakim and his people were read before
him, he cut the roll with a penknife, and threw it into the fire.
Now, we must not look on this story as one which, because it happened
among the Jews many hundred years ago, has nothing to do with us; for,
as I continually remind you, the history of the Jews, and the whole
Old Testament, is the history of God’s dealings with man—the
account of God’s plan of governing this world. Now, God
cannot change; but is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever; and
therefore His plan of government cannot change: but if men do as those
did of whom we read in the Old Testament, God will surely deal with
them as He dealt with the men of the Old Testament. This St. Paul
tells us most plainly in the tenth chapter of 1 Corinthians, where he
says that the whole history of the Jews was written for our example—that
is for the example of those Christian Corinthians, who were not Jews
at all, but Gentiles as we are; and therefore for our example also.</p>
<p>He tells them, that it was Christ Himself, the Lord Jesus Christ,
who fed and guided the old Jews in the wilderness, and that the Lord
will deal with us exactly as He dealt with the old Jews.</p>
<p>Therefore it is a great and fearful mistake, to suppose that because
the Jews were a peculiar people and God’s chosen nation, that
therefore the Lord’s way of governing them is in any wise different
from His way of governing us English at this very day; for that fancy
is contrary to the express words of Holy Scripture, in a hundred different
places; it is contrary to the whole spirit of our Prayer Book, which
is written all through on the belief that the Lord deals with us just
as He did with the Jewish nation, and which will not even make sense
if it be understood in any other way; and besides, it is most dangerous
to the souls and consciences of men. It is most dangerous for
us to fancy that God can change; for if God can change, right and wrong
can change; for right is the will of God, and wrong is what is against
His will; and if we once let into our hearts the notion that God can
change His laws of right, our consciences will become daily dimmer and
more confused about right and wrong, till we fall, as too many do, under
the prophet’s curse, “Woe to them who call good evil, and
evil good; who put sweet for bitter, and bitter for sweet,” and
fancy, like Ezekiel’s Jews, that God’s ways are unequal;
that is, unlike each other, changeable, arbitrary, and capricious, doing
one thing at one time, and another at another. No. It is
sinful man who is changeable; it is sinful man who is arbitrary.
But The Lord is not a man, that He should lie or repent; for He is the
only-begotten Son, and therefore the express likeness, of The Everlasting
Father, in whom is no variableness, nor shadow of turning.</p>
<p>But some may say, Is not that a gloomy and terrible notion of God,
that He cannot change His purpose? Is not that as much as to say
that there is a dark necessity hanging over each of us; that a man must
just be what God chooses, and do just what He has ordained to do, and
go to everlasting happiness or misery exactly as God has foreordained
from all eternity, so that there is no use trying to do right, or not
to do wrong? If I am to be saved, say such people, I shall be
saved whether I try or not; and if I am to be damned, I shall be damned
whether I try or not. I am in God’s hands like clay in the
hands of the potter; and what I am like is therefore God’s business,
and not mine.</p>
<p>No, my friends, the very texts in the Bible which tell us that God
cannot change or repent, tell us what it is that He cannot change in—in
showing loving-kindness and tender mercy, long-suffering, and repenting
of the evil. Whatsoever else He cannot repent of, He cannot repent
of repenting of the evil.</p>
<p>It is true, we are in His hand as clay in the hand of the potter.
But it is a sad misreading of scripture to make that mean that we are
to sit with our hands folded, careless about our own way and conduct;
still less that we are to give ourselves up to despair, because we have
sinned against God; for what is the very verse which follows after that?
Listen. “O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this
potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the hand of
the potter, so are ye in my hand, O house of Israel. At what instant
I shall speak concerning a kingdom, to pull down and destroy it; if
that nation against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I
will repent of the evil which I thought to do to them. And at
what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom,
to build and to plant it; if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not
my voice, then I will repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit
them.”</p>
<p>So that the lesson which we are to draw from the parable of the potter’s
clay is just the exact opposite which some men draw. Not that
God’s decrees are absolute: but that they are conditional, and
depend on our good or evil conduct. Not that His election or His
reprobation are unalterable, but that they alter “at that instant”
at which man alters. Not that His grace and will are irresistible,
as the foolish man against whom St. Paul argues fancies: but that we
can resist God’s will, and that our destruction comes only by
resisting His will; in short, that God’s will is no brute material
necessity and fate, but the will of a living, loving Father.</p>
<p>And the very same lesson is taught us in Ezek. xviii., of which I
spoke just now; for if we read that chapter we shall find that the Jews
had a false notion of God that He had changed His character, and had
become in their time unmerciful and unjust. They fancied that
God was, if I may so speak, obstinate—that if His anger had once
arisen, there was no turning it away, but that He would go on without
pity, punishing the innocent children for their father’s sin;
and therefore they fancied God’s ways were unfair, self-willed,
and arbitrary, without any care of what sort of person He afflicted;
punishing the righteous as well as the wicked, after He had promised
in His law to reward the righteous and punish the wicked. They
fancied that His way of governing the world had changed, and that He
did not in their days make a difference between the bad and the good.
Therefore Ezekiel says to them: “When the righteous man turneth
away from his righteousness, he shall die.” “When
the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness, he shall live.”
“Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith
the Lord God, and not that he should return from his ways, and live?”</p>
<p>This, then, is the good news, that God is love; love when He punishes,
and love when He forgives; very pitiful, and full of long-suffering
and tender mercy and repenting Him, never of the good, but only of the
evil which He threatens.</p>
<p>Both Jeremiah, therefore, and Ezekiel, give us the same lesson.
God does not change, and therefore He never changes His mercy and His
justice: for He is merciful because He is just. If we confess
our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins. That
is His everlasting law, and has been from the beginning: Punishment,
sure and certain, for those who do not repent; and free forgiveness,
sure and certain also, for those who do repent.</p>
<p>So He spoke to Jeremiah in the time of Jehoiakim: “It may be
that the house of Judah will hear all the evil that I purpose to do
to them; that I may forgive them their iniquity and their sin.”
The Lord, you see, wishes to forgive—longs to forgive. His
heart yearns over sinful men as a father’s over his rebellious
child. But if they will still rebel, if they will still turn their
wicked wills away from Him, He must punish. Why we know not; but
He knows. Punish He must, unless we repent—unless we turn
our wills toward His will. And woe to the stiff-necked and stout-hearted
man who, like the wicked king Jehoiakim, sets his face like a flint
against God’s warnings. How many, how many behave for years,
Sunday after Sunday, just as king Jehoiakim did! When he heard
that God had threatened him with ruin for his sins, he heard also that
God offered him free pardon if he would repent. Jeremiah gave
him free choice to be saved or to be ruined; but his heart and will
were hardened. Hearing that he was wrong only made him angry.
His pride and self-will were hurt by being told that he must change
and alter his ways. He had chosen his way, and he would keep to
it; and he cared nothing for God’s offers of forgiveness, because
he could not be forgiven unless he did what he was too proud to do,
confess himself to be in the wrong, and openly alter his conduct.
And how many, as I first said, are like him! They come to church;
they hear God’s warnings and threats against their evil ways;
they hear God’s offers of free pardon and forgiveness; but being
told that they are in the wrong makes them too angry to care for God’s
offers of pardon. Pride stops their cars. They have chosen
their own way, and they will keep it. They would not object to
be forgiven, if they might be forgiven without repenting. But
they do not like to confess themselves in the wrong. They do not
like to face their foolish companions’ remarks and sneers about
their changed ways. They do not like even good people to say of
them: “You see now that you were in the wrong after all; for you
have altered your mind and your doings yourself, as we told you you
would have to do.” No; anything sooner than confess themselves
in the wrong; and so they turn their backs on God’s mercy, for
the sake of their own carnal pride and self-will.</p>
<p>But, of course, they want an excuse for doing that; and when a man
wants an excuse, the devil will soon fit him with a good one.
Then, perhaps, the foolish sinner behaves as Jehoiakim did. He
tries to forget God’s message in the man who brings it.
He grows angry with the preacher, or goes out and laughs at the preacher
when service is over, as if it was the preacher’s fault that God
had declared what he has; as if it was the preacher’s doing that
God has revealed His anger against all sin and unrighteousness.
So he acts like Jehoiakim, who tried to take Jeremiah the prophet and
punish <i>him</i>, for what not he but the Lord God had declared.
Nay, they will often peevishly hate the very sight of a good book, because
it reminds them of the sins of which they do not choose to be reminded,
just as the young king Jehoiakim was childish enough to vent his spite
on Jeremiah’s book of prophecies, by cutting the roll on which
it was written with a penknife, and throwing it into the fire.
So do sinners who are angry with the preacher who warns them, or hate
the sight of good books. But let such foolish and wilful sinners,
such full-grown children—for, after all, they are no better—hear
the word of the Lord which came to Jehoiakim: “As it is written,
he that despiseth Me shall be despised, saith the Lord.”
And let them not fancy that their shutting their ears will shut the
preacher’s mouth, still less shut up God’s everlasting laws
of punishment for sin. No. God’s word stands true,
and it will happen to them as it did to Jehoiakim. His burning
Jeremiah’s book did not rid him of the book, or save him from
the woe and ruin which was prophesied in it; for we have Jeremiah’s
book here in our Bibles to this day, as a sign and a warning of what
happens to men, be they young or old, be they kings or labouring men,
who fight against God. Jeremiah’s words were not lost after
all; they were all re-written, and there were added to them also many
more like words; for Jehoiakim, by refusing the Lord’s offer of
pardon, had added to his sins, and therefore the Lord added to his punishment.</p>
<p>Perhaps, again, the devil finds the wilful sinner another excuse,
and the man says to himself, as the Jews did in Ezekiel’s time:
“The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s
teeth are set on edge. It is not my own fault that I am living
a bad life, but other people’s. My parents ought to have
brought me up better. I have had no chance. My companions
taught me too much harm. I have too much trouble to get my living;
or, I was born with a bad temper; or, I can’t help running after
pleasure. Why did God make me the sort of man I am, and put me
where I am? God is hard upon me; He is unfair to me. His
ways are unequal; He expects as much of me as He does of people who
have more opportunities. He threatens to punish me for other people’s
sins.”</p>
<p>And then comes another and a darker temptation over the man, and
the devil whispers to him such thoughts as these: “God does not
care for me; God hates me. Luck, and everything else is against
me. There seems to be some curse upon me. Why should I change?
Let God change first to me, and then I will change toward Him.
But God will not change; He is determined to have no mercy on me.
I can see that; for everything goes wrong with me. Then what use
in my repenting? I will just go my own way, and what must be must.
There is no resisting God’s will. If I am to be saved, I
shall be; if I am to be damned, I shall be. I will put all melancholy
thoughts out of my head, and go and enjoy myself and forget all.
At all events, it won’t last long: ‘Let me eat and drink,
for to-morrow I die.’”</p>
<p>Oh, my dear friends, have not some of you sometimes had such thoughts?
Then hear the word of the Lord to you: “When—whensoever—whensoever
the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness which he hath committed,
and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive.”
“Have I any pleasure in the death of him that dieth? saith the
Lord, and not rather that he should be converted, and live?”
True, most true, that the Lord is unchangeable: but it is in love and
mercy. True, that God’s will and law cannot alter: but what
is God’s will and law? The soul that sinneth, it shall die?
Yes. But also, the soul that turneth away from its sin, it shall
live. Never believe the devil when he tells you that God hates
you. Never believe him when he tells you that God has been too
hard on you, and put you into such temptation, or ignorance, or poverty,
or anything else, that you cannot mend. No. That font there
will give the devil the lie. That font says: “Be you poor,
tempted, ignorant, stupid, be you what you will, you are God’s
child—your Father’s love is over you, His mercy is ready
for you.” You feel too weak to change; ask God’s Spirit,
and He will give you a strength of mind you never felt before.
You feel too proud to change; ask God’s Spirit, and He will humble
your proud heart, and soften your hard heart; and you will find to your
surprise, that when your pride is gone, when you are utterly ashamed
of yourself, and see your sins in their true blackness, and feel not
worthy to look up to God, that then, instead of pride, will come a nobler,
holier, manlier feeling—self-respect, and a clear conscience,
and the thought that, weak and sinful as you are, you are in the right
way; that God, and the angels of God, are smiling on you; that you are
in tune again with all heaven and earth, because you are what God wills
you to be—not His proud, peevish, self-willed child, fancying
yourself strong enough to go alone, when in reality you are the slave
of your own passions and appetites, and the plaything of the devil:
but His loving, loyal son, strong in the strength which God gives you,
and able to do what you will, because what you will God wills also.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXII—PHARAOH’S HEART</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not let the people
go.—Exodus ix. 17.</p>
<p>What lesson, now, can we draw from this story? One, at least,
and a very important one. What effect did all these signs and
wonders of God’s sending, have upon Pharaoh and his servants?
Did they make them better men or worse men? We read that they
made them worse men; that they helped to harden their hearts.
We read that the Lord hardened Pharaoh’s heart, so that he would
not let the children of Israel go. Now, how did the Lord do that?
He did not wish and mean to make Pharaoh more hard-hearted, more wicked.
That is impossible. God, who is all goodness and love, never can
wish to make any human being one atom worse than he is. He who
so loved the world that He came down on earth to die for sinners, and
take away the sins of the world, would never make any human being a
greater sinner than he was before. That is impossible, and horrible
to think of. Therefore, when we read that the Lord hardened Pharaoh’s
heart, we must be certain that that was Pharaoh’s own fault; and
so, we read, it was Pharaoh’s own fault. The Lord did not
bring all these plagues on Egypt without giving Pharaoh fair warning.
Before each plague, He sent Moses to tell Pharaoh that the plague was
coming. The Lord told Pharaoh that He was his Master, and the
Master and Lord of the whole earth; that the children of Israel belonged
to Him, and the Egyptians too; that the river, light and darkness, the
weather, the crops, and the insects, and the locusts belonged to Him;
that all diseases which afflict man and beast were in His power.
And the Lord proved that His words were true, in a way Pharaoh could
not mistake, by changing the river into blood, and sending darkness,
and hailstones, and plagues of lice and flies, and at last by killing
the firstborn of all the Egyptians. The Lord gave Pharaoh every
chance; He condescended to argue with him as one man would with another,
and proved His word to be true, and proved that He had a right to command
Pharaoh. And therefore, I say, if Pharaoh’s heart was hardened,
it was his own fault, for the Lord was plainly trying to soften it,
and to bring him to reason. And the Bible says distinctly that
it was Pharaoh’s own fault. For it says that Pharaoh hardened
his own heart, he and his servants, and therefore they would not let
the children of Israel go. Now how could Pharaoh harden his own
heart, and yet the Lord harden it at the same time?</p>
<p>Just in the same way, my friends, as too many of us are apt to make
the Lord harden our hearts by hardening them ourselves, and to make,
as Pharaoh did, the very things which the Lord sends to soften us, the
causes of our becoming more stubborn; the very things which the Lord
sends to bring us to reason, the means of our becoming more mad and
foolish. Believe me, my friends, this is no old story with which
we have nothing to do. What happened to Pharaoh’s heart
may happen to yours, or mine, or any man’s. Alas! alas!
it does happen to many a man’s and woman’s heart every day—and
may the Lord have mercy on them before it be too late,—and yet
how can the Lord have mercy on those who will not let Him have mercy
on them?</p>
<p>What do I mean? This is what I mean, my friends; Oh, listen
to it, and take it solemnly to heart, you who are living still in sin;
take it to heart, lest you, like Pharaoh, die in your sins, and your
latter end will be worse than your beginning.</p>
<p>Suppose a man to be going on in some sinful habit; cheating his neighbours,
grinding his labourers, or getting tipsy, or living with a woman without
being married to her. He comes to church, and there he hears the
word of the Lord, by the Bible, or in sermons, telling him that God
commands him to give up his sin, that God will certainly punish him
if he does not repent and amend. God sends that message to him
in love and mercy, to soften his heart by the terrors of the law, and
turn him from his sin. But what does the man feel? He feels
angry and provoked; angry with the preacher; ay, angry with the Bible
itself, with God’s words. For he hates to hear the words
which tell him of his sin; he wishes they were not in the Bible; he
longs to stop the preacher’s mouth; and, as he cannot do that,
he dislikes going to church. He says: “I cannot, and what
is more, I will not, give up my sinful ways, and therefore I shall not
go to church to be told of them.” So he stops away from
church, and goes on in his sins. So that man’s heart is
hardened, just as Pharaoh’s was. Yet the Lord has come and
spoken to that sinful man in loving warnings: though all the effect
it has had is that the Lord’s message has made him worse than
he was before, more stubborn, more godless, more unwilling to hear what
is good. But men may fall into a still worse state of mind.
They may determine to set the Lord at naught; to hear Him speaking to
their conscience, and know that He is right and they wrong, and yet
quietly put the good thoughts and feelings out of their way, and go
in the course which they know to be the worst. How many a man
in business or the world says to himself, ay, and in his better moments
will say to his friend: “Ah, yes, if one could but be what one
would wish to be. . . . What one’s mother used to say one
might be. . . . But for such a world as this, the gospel ideal
is somewhat too fine and unpractical. One has one’s business
to carry on, or one’s family to provide for, or one’s party
in politics to serve; one must obey the laws of trade, the usages of
society, the interests of one’s class;” and so forth.
And so an excuse is found for every sin, by those who know in their
hearts that they are sinning; for every sin; and among others, too often,
for that sin of Pharaoh’s, of “<i>not letting the people
go</i>.”</p>
<p>And how many, my friends, when they come to church, harden their
hearts in the same quiet, almost good-humoured way, not caring enough
for God’s message to be even angry with it, and take the preacher’s
warnings as they would a shower of rain, as something unpleasant which
cannot be helped; and which, therefore, they must sit out patiently,
and think about it as little as possible? And when the sermon
is over, they take their hats and go out into the churchyard, and begin
talking about something else as quickly as possible, to drive the unpleasant
thoughts, if there are a few left, out of their heads. And thus
they let the Lord’s message to them harden their hearts.
For it does harden them, my friends, if it be taken in this temper.
Every time anyone sits through the service or the sermon in this stupid
and careless mood, he dulls and deadens his soul, till at last he is
able coolly to sit through the most awful warnings of God’s judgment,
the most tender entreaties of God’s love, as if he were a brute
animal without understanding. Ay, he is able to make the responses
to the commandments, and join in the psalms, and so with his own mouth,
before the whole congregation, confess that God’s curse is on
his doings, with no more sense or care of what the words mean, and of
what a sentence he is pronouncing against himself, than if he were a
parrot taught to speak by rote words which he does not understand.
And so that man, by hardening his own heart, makes the Lord harden it
for him.</p>
<p>But there is a third way, and a worse way still, in which people’s
hearts are hardened by the Lord’s speaking to them. A man
is warned of his sins by the preacher; and he says to himself: “If
the minister thinks that he is going to frighten me away from church,
he is very much mistaken. He may go his way, and I shall go mine.
Let him preach at me as much as he will; I shall go to church all the
more for that, to show him that I am not afraid.” And so
the Lord’s warnings harden his heart, and provoke him to set his
face like a flint, and become all the more proud and stubborn.</p>
<p>Now, young people, I speak openly to you as man to man. Will
you tell me that this was not the very way in which some of you took
my sermon last Sunday afternoon, in which I warned you of the misery
which your sinful lives would bring upon you? Was there not more
than one of you, who, as soon as he got outside the church, began laughing
and swaggering, and said to the lad next him: “Well, he gave it
us well in his sermon this afternoon, did he not? But I don’t
care; do you?”</p>
<p>To which the other foolish fellow answered: “Not I. It
is his business to talk like that; he is paid for it, and I suppose
he likes it. So if he does what he likes, we shall do what we
like. Come along.” And at that all the other foolish
fellows round burst out laughing, as if the poor lad had said a very
clever thing; and they all went off together, having their hearts hardened
by the Lord’s warning to them, as Pharaoh’s was.</p>
<p>And they showed, I am afraid, that very evening that their hearts
were hardened. For out of a sort of spite and stubbornness they
took a delight in doing what was wrong, just because they had been told
that it was wrong, and because they were determined to show that they
would not be frightened or turned from what they chose.</p>
<p>And all the while they knew that it was wrong, did those poor foolish
lads. If you had asked one of them openly, “Do you not know
that God has forbidden you to do this?” they would have either
been forced to say, “Yes,” or else they would have tried
to laugh the matter off, or perhaps held their tongues and looked silly,
or perhaps again answered insolently; showing by each and all of these
ways of taking it, that the Lord’s message had come home to their
consciences, and convinced them of their sin, though they were determined
not to own it or obey it. And the way they would have put the
matter by and excused themselves to themselves would have been just
the way in which Pharaoh did it. They would have tried to forget
that the Lord had warned them, and tried to make out to themselves that
it was all the preacher’s doing, and to make it a personal quarrel
between him and them. Just so Pharaoh did when he hardened his
heart. He made the Lord’s message a ground for hating and
threatening Moses and Aaron, as if it was any fault of theirs.
He knew in his heart that the Lord had sent them; but he tried to forget
that, and drove them out from his presence, and told them that if they
dared to appear before him again they should surely die. And just
so, my friends, people will be angry with the preacher for telling them
unpleasant truths, as if it was any more pleasure to him to speak than
for them to hear. Oh, why will you forget that the words which
I speak from this pulpit are not my words, but God’s? It
is not I who warn you of what you are bringing on yourselves by your
sins, it is God Himself. There it is written in His Bible—judge
for yourselves. Read your Bibles for yourselves, and you will
see that I am not speaking my own thoughts and words. And as for
being angry with me for telling you truth, read the ordination service
which is read whenever a clergyman is ordained, and judge for yourselves.
What is a clergyman sent into the world for at all, but to say to you
what I am saying now? What should I be but a hypocrite and a traitor
to the blessed Lord who died for me, and saved me from my sins, and
ordained me to preach to sinners, that they too may be saved from their
sins,—what should I be but a traitor to Him, if I did not say
to you, whenever I see you going wrong:</p>
<p>“O come, let us worship, and fall down and kneel before the
Lord our Maker.</p>
<p>“For He is the Lord our God; and we are the people of His pasture,
and the sheep of His hand.</p>
<p>“To-day, if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts,</p>
<p>“Lest He sware in His wrath that you shall not enter into His
rest!”</p>
<p>And now, my friends, I will tell you what will happen to you.
You see that I know something, without having been told of what has
been going on in your hearts. I beseech you, believe me when I
tell you what will go on in them. God will chastise you for your
sins. He will; just because He loves you, and does not hate you;
just because you are His children, and not dumb animals born to perish.
Troubles will come upon you as you grow older. Of what sort they
will be I cannot tell; but that they will come, I can tell full well.
And when the Lord sends trouble to you, shall it harden your hearts
or soften them? It depends on you, altogether on you, whether
the Lord hardens your hearts by sending those sorrows, or whether He
softens and turns them and brings them back to the only right place
for them—home to Him. But your trouble may only harden your
heart all the more. The sorrows and sore judgments which the Lord
sent Pharaoh only hardened his heart. It all depends upon the
way in which you take these troubles, my friends. And that not
so much when they come as after they come. Almost all, let their
hearts be right with God or not, seem to take sorrow as they ought,
while the sorrow is on them. Pharaoh did so too. He said
to Moses and Aaron: “I have sinned this time. The Lord is
righteous, and I and my people are wicked. Entreat the Lord that
there be no more mighty thunderings and hail; and I will let you go.”
What could be more right or better spoken? Was not Pharaoh in
a proper state of mind then? Was not his heart humbled, and his
will resigned to God? Moses thought not. For while he promised
Pharaoh to pray that the storm might pass over, yet he warned him: “But
as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the Lord
your God.” And so it happened; for, “when Pharaoh
saw that the rain, and hail, and thunder had ceased, he sinned yet more,
and hardened his heart, he and his servants. Neither would he
let the children of Israel go.” . . . And so, alas! it happens
to many a man and woman nowadays. They find themselves on a sick-bed.
They are in fear of death, in fear of poverty, in fear of shame and
punishment for their misdeeds. And then they say: “It is
God’s judgment. I have been very wicked. I know God
is punishing me. Oh, if God will but raise me up off this sick-bed;
if He will but help me out of this trouble, I will give up all my wicked
ways. I will repent and amend.” So said Pharaoh; and
yet, as soon as he was safe out of his distress, he hardened his heart.
And so does many a man and woman, who, when they get safe through their
troubles, never give up one of their sins, any more than Pharaoh did.
They really believe that God has punished them. They really intend
to amend, while they are in the trouble: but as soon as they are out
of it, they try to persuade themselves that it was not God who sent
the sorrow, that it came “by accident,” or that “people
must have trouble in this life,” or that “if they had taken
better care, they might have prevented it.”—All of them
excuses to themselves for forgetting God in the matter, and, therefore,
for forgetting what they promised to God in trouble; and so, after all,
they go on just as they went on before. And yet not as they went
on before. For every such sin hardens their hearts; every such
sin makes them less able to see God’s hand in what happens to
them; every such sin makes them more bold and confident in disobeying
God, and saying to themselves: “After all, why should I be so
frightened when I am in trouble, and make such promises to amend my
life? For the trouble goes away, whether I mend my life or not;
and nothing happens to me; God does not punish me for not keeping my
promises to Him. I may as well go on in my own way, for I seem
not the worse off in body or in purse for so doing.” Thus
do people harden their hearts after each trouble, as Pharaoh did; so
that you will see people, by one affliction after another, one loss
after another, all their lives through, warned by God that sin will
not prosper them; and confessing that their sins have brought God’s
punishment on them: and yet going on steadily in the very sins which
have brought on their troubles, and gaining besides, as time runs on,
a heart more and more hardened. And why?</p>
<p>Because they, like Pharaoh, love to have their own way. They
will not submit to God, and do what He bids them, and believe that what
He bids them must be right—good for them, and for all around them.</p>
<p>They promised to mend. But they promised as Pharaoh did.
“If God will take away this trouble, then I will mend”—meaning,
though they do not dare to say it: “And if God will not take away
this trouble, of course He cannot expect me to mend.” In
plain English—If God will not act toward them as they like, then
they will not act toward Him as He likes. My friends, God does
not need us to bargain with Him. We must obey Him whether we like
it or not; whether it seems to pay us or not; whether He takes our trouble
off us or not; we must obey, for He is the Lord; and if we will not
obey, He will prove His power on us, as He did on Pharaoh, by showing
plainly what is the end of those who resist His will.</p>
<p>What, then, are we to do when our sins bring us, as they certainly
will some day bring us, into trouble?</p>
<p>What we ought to have done at first, my friends. What we ought
to have done in the wild days of youth, and so have saved ourselves
many a dark day, many a sleepless night, many a bitter shame and heartache.
To open our eyes, and see that the only thing for men and women, whom
God has made, is to obey the God who has made them. He is the
Lord. He has made us. He will have us do one thing.
How can we hope to prosper by doing anything else? It is ill fighting
against God. Which is the stronger, my friends, you or God?
Make up your minds on that. It surely will not take you long.</p>
<p>But someone may say: “I do wish and long to obey God; but I
am so weak, and my sins have so entangled me with bad company, or debts,
or—, or—.” We all know, alas! into what a net
everyone who gives way to sin gets his feet: “And therefore I
cannot obey God. I long to do so. I feel, I know, when I
look back, that all my sin, and shame, and unhappiness, come from being
proud and self-willed, and determined to have my own way, and do what
I choose. But I cannot mend.” Do not despair, poor
soul! I had a thousand times sooner hear you say you cannot mend,
than that you can. For those who say they can mend, are apt to
say: “I can mend; and therefore I shall mend when I choose, and
no sooner.” But those who really feel they cannot mend—those
who are really weary and worn out with the burden of their sins—those
who are really tired out with their own wilfulness, and feel ready to
lie down and die, like a spent horse, and say: “God, take me away,
no matter to what place; I am not fit to live here on earth, a shame
and a torment to myself day and night”—those who are in
that state of mind, are very near—very near finding out glorious
news.</p>
<p>Those who cannot mend themselves and know it, God will mend.
God will mend your lives for you. He knows as well as you what
you have to struggle against; ay, a thousand times better. He
knows—what does He not know? Pray to Him, and try what He
does not know. Cry to Him to rid you of your bad companions; He
will find a way of doing it. Cry to Him to bring you out of the
temptations you feel too strong for you; He will find a way for doing
it. Cry to Him to teach you what you ought to do, and He will
send someone, and that the right person, doubt it not, to teach you
in His own good time. Above all, cry and pray to Him to conquer
the pride, and self-conceit, and wilfulness in your heart; to take the
hard proud heart of stone out of you, and give you instead a heart of
flesh, loving, and tender, and kindly to every human creature; and He
will do it. Cry to Him to make your will like His own will, that
you may love what He loves, and hate what He hates, and do what He wishes
you to do. And then you will surely find my words come true: “Those
who long to mend, and yet know that they cannot mend themselves, let
them but pray, and God will mend them.”</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXIII—THE RED SEA TRIUMPH</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p><i>Preached Easter-day Morning</i>, 1852.</p>
<p>This is a night to be much observed unto the Lord, for bringing the
children of Israel out of the land of Egypt.—EXODUS xii. 42.</p>
<p>You all, my friends, know what is the meaning of Easter-day—that
it is the Day on which The Lord rose again from the dead. You
must have seen that most of the special services for this day, the Collect,
Epistle, and Gospel, and the second lessons, both morning and evening,
reminded you of Christ’s rising again; and so did the proper Psalms
for this day, though it may seem at first sight more difficult to see
what they have to do with the Lord’s rising again.</p>
<p>Now the first lessons, both for the morning and evening services,
were also meant to remind us of the very same thing, though it may seem
even more difficult still, at first sight, to understand how they do
so.</p>
<p>Let us see what these two first lessons are about. The morning
one was from the twelfth chapter of Exodus, and told us what the Passover
was, and what it meant. The first lesson for this afternoon was
the fourteenth chapter of Exodus. Surely you must remember it.
Surely the most careless of you must have listened to that glorious
story, how the Jews went through the Red Sea as if it had been dry land,
while Pharaoh and the Egyptian army, trying to follow them, were overwhelmed
in the water. Surely you cannot have heard how the poor Jews looked
back from the farther shore, and hardly believed their own eyes for
joy and wonder, when they saw their proud masters swept away for ever,
and themselves safe and free out of the hateful land where they had
been slaves for hundreds of years. You cannot surely, my friends,
have heard that glorious story, and forgotten it again already.
I hope not; for God knows, that tale of the Jews coming safe through
the Red Sea has a deep and blessed meaning enough for you, if you could
but see it.</p>
<p>But some of you may be saying to yourselves: “No doubt it is
a very noble story; and a man cannot help rejoicing at the poor Jews’
escape, and at the downfall of those cruel Egyptians. It is a
pleasant thought, no doubt, that if it were but for that once, God interfered
to help poor suffering creatures, and rid them of their tyrants.
But what has that to do with Easter Day and Christ’s rising again?”</p>
<p>I will try to show you, my friends. The Jews’ Passover
is the same as our Easter-day, as you know already. But they are
not merely alike in being kept on the same day. They are alike
because they are both of them remembrances and tokens of the Lord Jesus
Christ’s delivering men out of misery and slavery. For never
forget—though, indeed, in these strange times, I ought rather
to say, I beseech you to read your Bibles and see—that it was
Jesus Christ Himself who brought the Jews out of Egypt. St. Paul
tells us so positively, again and again. In 1 Cor. x. 4 he tells
us that it was Christ who followed them through the wilderness.
In verse 9 of the same chapter, he says that it was Christ Himself whom
they tempted in the wilderness. He was the Angel of the Covenant
who went with them. He was the God of Israel whom the elders of
the Jews saw, a few weeks afterwards, on Mount Sinai, and under His
feet a pavement like a sapphire stone. True, the Lord did not
take flesh upon Him till nearly two thousand years after. But
from the very beginning of all things, while He was in the bosom of
the Father, He was the King of men. Man was made in His image,
and therefore in the image of the Father, whose perfect likeness He
is—“the brightness of His glory, and the express image of
His person.” It was He who took care of men, guided and
taught them, and delivered them out of misery, from the very beginning
of the world. St. Paul says the same thing, in many different
ways, all through the epistle to the Hebrews. He says, for instance,
that Moses, when he fled from Pharaoh’s court in Egypt, esteemed
the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt; for
he endured as seeing Him who is invisible. The Lord said the same
thing of Himself. He said openly that He was the person who is
called, all through the Old Testament, “The Lord.”
He asked the Pharisees: “What think ye of Christ? whose son is
He? They say unto Him, David’s son. Christ answered,
How then does David in spirit call him Lord, saying, the Lord said unto
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool?”
So did Christ declare, that He Himself, who was standing there before
them, was the Lord of David, who had died hundreds of years before.
He told them again that their father Abraham rejoiced to see His day,
and saw it and was glad; and when they answered, in anger and astonishment,
“Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?”
Jesus said, “Verily I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.”
I am. The Jews had no doubt whom He meant; and we ought to have
none either. For that was the very name by which God had told
Moses to call Him, when he was sent to the Jews: “Thou shalt say
unto them, I AM hath sent me to you.” The Jews, I say, had
no doubt who Jesus said that He was; that He meant them to understand,
once and for all, that He whom they called the carpenter’s son
of Nazareth, was the Lord God who brought their forefathers up out of
the land of Egypt, on the night of the first Passover. So they,
to show how reverent and orthodox they were, and how they honoured the
name of God, took up stones to stone Him—as many a man, who fancies
himself orthodox and reverent, would now, if he dared, stone the preachers
who declare that the Lord Jesus Christ is not changed since then; that
He is as able and as willing as ever to deliver the poor from those
who grind them down, and that He will deliver them, whenever they cry
to Him, with a mighty hand and a stretched-out arm, and that Easter-day
is as much a sign of that to us as the Passover was for the Jews of
old.</p>
<p>But, my friends, if Christ the Lord showed His love and power in
behalf of poor oppressed wretches on that first Passover, surely He
showed it a thousand times more on that first Easter-day. His
great love helped the Jews out of slavery; and that same great love
of His at this Easter-tide, moved Him to die and rise again for the
sins of the whole world. In that first Passover He delivered only
one people. On the first Easter He delivered all mankind.
The Jews were under cruel tyrants in the land of Egypt. So were
all mankind over the world, when Jesus came. The Jews in Egypt
were slaves to worse things than the whip of their task-masters; they
had slaves’ hearts, as well as slaves’ bodies. They
were kept down not only by the Egyptians, but by their own ignorance,
and idolatry, and selfish division, and foul sins. They were spiritually
dead—without a noble, pure, manful feeling left in them.
Their history makes no secret of that. The Bible seems to take
every care to let us see into what a miserable and brutal state they
had fallen. Christ sent Moses to raise them out of that death;
to take them through the Red Sea, as a sign that all that was washed
away, to be forgiven of God and forgotten by them, and that from the
moment they landed, a free people, on the farther shore, they were to
consider all their old life past and a new one begun. So they
were baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea, as St. Paul says.
And now all was to be new. They had been fancying that they belonged
to the Egyptians. Now they had found out, and had it proved to
them by signs and wonders which they could not mistake, that they belonged
to the Lord. They had been brutal sinners. The Lord began
to teach them that they were to rise above their own appetites and passions.
They had been worshipping only what they could see and handle.
The Lord began to teach them to worship Him—a person whom they
could not see, though He was always near them, and watching over them.
They had been living without independence, fellow-feeling, the sense
of duty, or love of order. The Lord began to teach them to care
for each other, to help each other, to know that they had a duty to
perform towards each other, for which they were accountable to Him.
They had owned no master except the Egyptians, whom they feared and
obeyed unwillingly. The Lord began to teach them to obey Him loyally,
from trust, and gratitude, and love. They had been willing to
remain sinners, and brutes, and slaves, provided they could get enough
to eat and drink. The Lord began to teach them that His favour,
His protection, were better than the flesh-pots of Egypt, and that He
was able to feed them where it seemed impossible to men; to teach them
that “man does not live by bread alone—cheap or dear, my
friends—not by bread alone, but by <i>every</i> word that proceeds
out of the mouth of God, does man live.” That was the meaning
of their being baptized in the cloud and in the sea. That was
the meaning, and only a very small part of the meaning, of their Passover.
Would you not think, my friends, that I had been speaking rather of
our own Baptism, and of our own Supper of the Lord, to which you have
been all called to-day, and that I had been telling you the meaning
of them?</p>
<p>For when Jesus, the Lord, and King, and Head of mankind, died and
rose again, He took away the sin of the world. He was the true
Passover, the Lamb without spot, slain, as the scripture tells us, for
the sins of the whole world. In the Jews’ Passover, when
the angel saw the lamb’s blood on the door of the house, he passed
by, and spared everyone in it. So now. The blood of Jesus,
the Lamb of God, is upon us; and for His sake, God is faithful and just
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.</p>
<p>But the Lord rose again this day. And when He, the Lord, the
King, and Head of all men, rose, all men rose in Him. “As
in Adam all die,” says St. Paul, “even so in Christ shall
all be made alive.”</p>
<p>Baptism is a sign of that to us, as the going through the Red Sea,
and being baptized to Moses in it, was to the Jews. The passing
of the Red Sea said to the Jews: “You have passed now out of your
old miserable state of slavery into freedom. The sins which you
committed there are blotted out. You are taken into covenant with
God. You are now God’s people, and nothing can lose you
this love and care, except your own sins, your own unfaithfulness to
Him, your own wilful falling back into the slavish and brutal state
from which He has delivered you.”</p>
<p>And just so, baptism says to us: “Your sins are forgiven you.
You are taken into covenant with God. You are God’s people,
God’s family. You must forget and cast away the old Adam,
the old slavish and savage pattern of man, which your Lord died to abolish,
the guilt of which He bore for you on His cross; and you must rise to
the new Adam, the new pattern of man, which is created after God in
righteousness and true holiness, which the Lord showed forth in His
life, and death, and rising again. For now God looks on you not
as a guilty and condemned race of beings, but as a redeemed race, His
children, for the sake of Jesus Christ the Lamb of God, who takes away
the sins of the world. You have a right to believe that, as human
beings, you are dead with Christ to the old Adam, the old sinful, brutal
pattern of man. Baptism is the sign of it to you. Every
child, let it or its parents be who they may, is freely baptized as
a sign that all that old pattern of man is washed away, that they can
and must have nothing to do with it hence-forward, that it is dead and
buried, and they must flee from it and forget it, as they would a corpse.</p>
<p>And the Lord’s Supper also is a sign to us that, as human beings,
we are risen with Christ, to a new life. A new life is our birthright.
We have a right to live a new life. We have a duty to live a new
life. We have a power, if we will, to live a new life; such a
life as we never could live if we were left to ourselves; a noble, just,
godly, manful, Christlike, Godlike life, bred and nourished in us by
the Spirit of Christ. That is our right; for we belong to Him
who lived that life Himself, and bought us our share in it with His
own death and resurrection. That is our duty; for if we share
the Lord’s blessings, it can only be in order that we may become
like the Lord. Do you fancy that He died to leave us all no better
than we are? His death would have had very little effect if that
was all. No, says St. Paul; if you have a share in Christ, prove
that you believe in your own share by becoming like Christ. You
belong to His kingdom, and you must live as His subjects. He has
bought for you a new and eternal life, and you must use that life.
“If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things that are above.”
. . . And what are they? Love, peace, gentleness, mercy,
pity, truth, faithfulness, justice, patience, courage, order, industry,
duty, obedience. . . . All, in short, which is like Jesus Christ.
For these are heavenly things. These are above, where Christ sits
at God’s right hand. These are the likeness of God.
That is God’s character. Let it be your character likewise.</p>
<p>But again; if it is our right and our duty to be like that, it is
also in our power. God would not have commanded us to be, what
He had not given us the power to be. He would not have told us
to seek those things which are above, if He had not intended us to find
them. Wherefore it is written: “Ask, and ye shall receive;
seek, and ye shall find; for if ye, being evil, know how to give good
gifts to your children, how much more shall your Heavenly Father give
His Holy Spirit to those who ask him?”</p>
<p>This is the meaning of that text; namely, that God will give us the
power of living this new and risen life, which we are bound to live.
This is one of the gifts for men, which the scripture tells us that
Christ received when He rose from the dead, and ascended up on high.
This is one of the powers of which He spoke, when after His resurrection
He said, “That all power was given to Him in heaven and earth.”
The Lord’s Supper is at once a sign of who will give us that gift,
and a sign that He will indeed give it us. The Lord’s Supper
is the pledge and token to us that we all have a share in the likeness
of Christ, the true pattern of man; and that if we come and claim our
share, He will surely bestow it on us. He will renew, and change,
and purify our hearts and characters in us, day by day, into the likeness
of Himself. He who is the eternal life of men will nourish us,
body, soul, and spirit, with that everlasting life of His, even as our
bodies are nourished by that bread and wine. And if you ask me
how? When you can tell me why a wheat grain cannot produce an
oak, or an acorn a wheat plant; when you can tell me why our bodies
are, each of them, the very same bodies which they were ten years ago,
though every atom of flesh, and blood, and bone in them has been changed;
when, in short, you, or any other living man, can tell me the meaning
of those three words, body, life, and growth, then it will be time to
ask that question. In the meantime let us believe that He who
does such wonders in the life and growth of every blade of grass, can
and will do far greater wonders for the life and growth of us, immortal
beings, made in His own likeness, redeemed by His blood, and so believe,
and thank, and obey, and wait till another and a nobler life to understand.
And if we never understand at all—what matter, provided the thing
be true?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines1"><br /></div>
<h2>XXXIV—CHRISTMAS-DAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given; and the government
shall be on His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor,
The Mighty God, The Father of an Everlasting age, The Prince of Peace.
Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end, upon
the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish
it with judgment and with justice henceforth even forever.—ISAIAH
ix. 6, 7.</p>
<p>In the time when the prophet Isaiah wrote this prophecy, everything
round him was exactly opposite to his words. The king of Judæa,
the prophet’s country, was not reigning in righteousness.
He was an unrighteous and wicked governor. The princes and great
men were not ruling in judgment. They were unjust and covetous;
they took bribes, and sold justice for money. They were oppressors,
grinding down the poor, and defrauding those below them. So that
the weak, and poor, and needy had no one to right them, no one to take
their part. There was no man to feel for them, and defend them,
and be a hiding-place and a covert for them from their cruel tyrants;
no man to comfort and refresh them as rivers of water refresh a dry
place, or the shadow of a great rock comforts the sunburnt traveller
in the weary deserts.</p>
<p>Neither were these very poor oppressed people of the Jews in a right
state of mind. They were ignorant and stupid, given to worship
false gods. They had eyes, and yet could not use them to see that,
as the psalm told us this morning, the heavens declared the glory of
God, and the firmament showed His handiwork. They were worshipping
the sun, and moon, and stars, in stead of the Lord God who made them.
They were brutish too, and would not listen to teaching. They
had ears, and yet would not hearken with them to God’s prophets.
They were rash, too, living from hand to mouth, discontented, and violent,
as ignorant poor people will be in evil times. And they were stammerers—not
with their tongue, but with their minds and thoughts. They were
miserable; but they could not tell why. They were full of discontent
and longings; but they could not put them into words. They did
not know how to pray, how to open their hearts to God or to man.
They knew of no one who could understand them and their sorrows; they
could not understand them themselves, much less put them into words.
They were altogether confused and stupefied; just in the same state,
in a word, as the poor negro slaves in America, and the heathens ay,
and the Christians too, are in, in all the countries of the world which
do not know the good news of Christmas-day or have forgotten it and
disobeyed it.</p>
<p>But Isaiah had God’s Spirit with him; the Holy Spirit, the
Spirit of holiness, righteousness, justice. And that Holy Spirit
convinced him of sin, and of righteousness and of judgment, as He convinces
every man who gives himself up humbly to God’s teaching.</p>
<p>First, the Spirit convinced Isaiah of sin. He made him feel
that the state of his country was wrong. And He made him feel
why it was wrong; namely, because the men in it were wrong; because
they were thinking wrong notions, feeling wrong feelings, doing wrong
things; and that wrong was sin; and that sin was falling short of being
what a man was made, and what every man ought to be, namely, the likeness
and glory of God; and that so his countrymen the Jews, one and all,
had sinned and come short of the glory of God.</p>
<p>Next, He convinced Isaiah of righteousness. He made Isaiah
feel and be sure that God was righteous; that God was no unjust Lord,
like the wicked king of the Jews; that such evil doings as are going
on were hateful to Him; that all that covetousness, oppression, taking
of bribes, drunkenness, deceit, ignorance, stupid rashness and folly,
of which the land was full, were hateful to God. He must hate
them, for He was a righteous and a good God. They ought not to
be there. For man, every man from the king on his throne to the
poor labourer in the field, was meant to be righteous and good as God
is. “But how will it be altered?” thought Isaiah to
himself. “What hope for this poor miserable sinful world?
People are meant to be righteous and good: but who will make them so?
The king and his princes are meant to be righteous and good, but who
will set them a pattern? When will there be a really good king,
who will be an example to all in authority; who will teach men to do
right, and compel and force them not to do wrong?”</p>
<p>And then the Holy Spirit of God answered that anxious question of
Isaiah’s, and convinced him of judgment.</p>
<p>Yes, he felt sure; he did not know why he felt so sure: but he did
feel sure; God’s Spirit in his heart made him feel sure, that
in some way or other, some day or other, the Lord God would come to
judgment, to judge the wicked princes and rulers of this world, and
cast them out. It must be so. God was a righteous God.
He would not endure these unrighteous doings for ever. He was
not careless about this poor sinful world, and about all the sinful
down-trodden ignorant men, and women, and children in it. He would
take the matter into His own hands. He would show that He was
Lord and Master. If kings would not reign in righteousness, He
would come and reign in righteousness Himself. He would appoint
princes under Him, who would rule in judgment. And He would show
men what true righteousness was; what the pattern of a true ruler was;
namely, to be able to feel for the poor, and the afflicted, and the
needy, to understand the wants, and sorrows, and doubts, and fears of
the lowest and the meanest; in short, to be a man, a true, perfect man,
with a man’s heart, a man’s pity, a man’s fellow-feeling
in Him. Yes. The Lord God would show Himself. He would
set His righteous King to govern. And yet Isaiah did not know
how, but he saw plainly that it must be so, that same righteous King,
who was to set the world right, would be a <i>man</i>. It would
be a man who was to be a hiding-place from the storm and a covert from
the tempest. A man who would understand man, and teach men their
duty.</p>
<p>Then the eyes of the blind would see, and the ears of those who heard
should hearken; for they would hear a loving human voice, the voice
of One who knew what was in man, who could tell them just what they
wanted to know, and put His teaching into the shape in which it would
sink most easily and deeply into their hearts. And then the hearts
of the rash would understand knowledge; and the tongue of the stammerers
would speak plainly. There will be no more confused cries from
poor ignorant brutish oppressed people, like the cries of dumb beasts
in pain; for He who was coming would give them words to utter their
sorrows in. He would teach them how to speak to man and God.
He would teach them how to pray, and when they prayed to say, “Our
Father which art in heaven.”</p>
<p>Then the vile person would be no more called bountiful, or the churl
called liberal: flattery and cringing to the evil great would be at
an end. The people would have sense to see the truth about right
and wrong, and courage to speak it. Men would then be held for
what they really were, and honoured and despised according to their
true merits. Yes, said Isaiah, we shall be delivered from our
wicked king and princes, from the heathen Assyrian armies, who fancy
that they are going to sweep us out of our own land with fire and sword;
from our own sins, and ignorance, and infidelity, and rashness.
We shall be delivered from them all, for The righteous King is coming.
Nay, He is here already, if we could but see. His goings-forth
have been from everlasting. He is ruling us now—this wondrous
Child, this Son of God. Unto us a Child is born already, unto
us a Son is given already. But one day or other He will be revealed,
and made manifest, and shown to men as a man; and then all the people
shall know who He is; and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor,
the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.</p>
<p>Ah, my friends, Isaiah saw all this but dimly and afar off.
He saw as through a glass darkly. He perhaps thought at times—indeed
we can have little doubt that he thought—that the good young Prince
Hezekiah, “The might of God,” as his name means, who was
growing up in his day to be a deliverer and a righteous king over the
Jews, was to set the world right. No doubt he had Hezekiah in
his mind when he said that a Child was born to the Jews, and a Son given
to them; just as, of course, he meant his own son, who was born to him
by the virgin prophetess, when he called his name Emmanuel, that is
to say, God with us. But he felt that there was more in both things
than that. He felt that his young wife’s conceiving and
bearing a son, was a sign to him that some day or other a more blessed
virgin would conceive and bear a mightier Son. And so he felt
that whether or not Hezekiah delivered the Jews from their sin, and
misery, and ignorance, God Himself would deliver them. He knew,
by the Spirit of God, that his prophecy would come true, and remain
true for ever. And so he died in faith, not having received the
promises, God having prepared some better King for us, and having fulfilled
the words of His prophet in a way of which, as far as we can see, he
never dreamed.</p>
<p>Yes. Hezekiah failed to save the nation of the Jews.
Instead of being the “father of an everlasting age,” and
having “no end of his family on the throne of David,” his
great-grandchildren and the whole nation of the Jews were swept away
into captivity by the Babylonians, and no man of his house, as Jeremiah
prophesied, has ever since prospered or sat on the throne of David.
But still Isaiah’s prophecy was true. True for us who are
assembled here this day.</p>
<p>For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; even the Babe
of Bethlehem, Jesus Christ the Lord. The government shall indeed
be upon His shoulder; for it has been there always. For the Father
has committed all things to the Son, that he may be King of kings and
Lord of lords for ever. His name is indeed Wonderful; for what
more wondrous thing was ever seen in heaven or in earth, than that great
love with which He loved us? He is not merely called “The
might of God,” as Hezekiah was,—for a sign and a prophecy;
for He is the mighty God Himself. He is indeed the Counsellor;
for He is the light who lighteth every man who comes into the world.
He is “the Father of an everlasting age.” There were
hopes that Hezekiah would be so; that he would raise the nation of the
Jews again to a reform from which it would never fall away: but these
hopes were disappointed; and the only one who fulfilled the prophecy
is He who has founded His Church for ever on the rock of everlasting
ages, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Hezekiah
was to be the prince of peace for a few short years only. But
the Child who is born to us, the Son who is given to us, is He who gave
eternal peace to all who will accept it; peace which this world can
neither give nor take away; and who will make that peace grow and spread
over the whole earth, till men shall beat their swords into plough-shares,
and their spears into pruning-hooks, and the nations shall not learn
war any more. Of the increase of His government and of His peace
there shall be no end, till the earth be full of the knowledge of the
Lord, as the waters cover the sea, and the spirit of God be poured out
on all flesh, to teach kings to reign in righteousness, after the pattern
of the King of kings, the Babe of Bethlehem; to make the rich and powerful
do justice, to teach the ignorant, to give the rich wisdom, to free
the oppressed, to comfort the afflicted, to proclaim to all mankind
the good news of Christmas Day, the good news that there was a man born
into the world on this day who will be a hiding-place from the storm,
a covert from the tempest, like rivers of water in a dry place, like
the shadow of a great rock in a weary land; even the man Christ Jesus,
who is able and willing to save to the uttermost those who come to God
through Him, seeing that he has been tempted in all things like as we
are, yet without sin.</p>
<p>Yes, my friends, on that holy table stands the everlasting sign that
Isaiah’s prophecy has been fulfilled to the uttermost. That
bread and that wine declare to us, that to us a Child is born, to us
a Son is given. They declare to us, in a word, that on this blessed
day God was made man, and dwelt among men, and we beheld His glory,
the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.</p>
<p>Oh, come to that table this day, and there claim your share in the
most precious body and blood of the Divine Child of Bethlehem.
Come and ask Him to pour out on you His Spirit, the Spirit which He
poured on Hezekiah of old, “that he might fulfil his own name
and live in the might of God.” So will you live in the might
of God. So you will be able to govern yourselves, and your own
appetites, in righteousness and freedom, and rule your own households,
or whatsoever God has set you to do, in judgment. So you will
see things in their true light, as God sees them, and be ready and willing
to hear good advice, and understand your way in this life, and be able
to speak your hearts out in prayer to God, as to a loving and merciful
Father. And in all your afflictions, let them be what they will,
you will have a comfort, and a sure hope, and a wellspring of peace,
and a hiding-place from the tempest, even The Man Christ Jesus, who
said: “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you; let not
your heart be troubled, neither be ye afraid.” The Man Christ
Jesus, at whose birth the angels sang: “Glory to God in the Highest,
and on earth peace, good-will toward men.”</p>
<p>Now to Him who on this day was born of the blessed virgin, man of
the substance of His mother, yet God the Son of God, be ascribed, with
the Father and the Spirit, all power, glory, majesty, and dominion,
both now and for ever. Amen.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXV—NEW YEAR’S DAY</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>(1853.)</p>
<p>But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and He that
formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called
thee by thy name; thou art mine. When thou passest through the
waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not
overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be
burnt; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the
Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for
thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. Since thou wast precious
in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore
will I give men for thee, and peoples for thy life.—ISAIAH xliii.
1-4.</p>
<p>The New Year has now begun; and I am bound to wish you all a happy
New Year. But I am sent here to do more than that; to teach you
how you may make your own New Year a happy one; or, if not altogether
a happy one—for sorrows may and must come in their turn—yet
still something better than a happy year, namely, a blessed year; a
year on which you will be able to look back this day twelvemonths, and
thank God for it; thank God for the tears which you have shed in it,
as well as for the joy which you have felt; thank God for the dark days
as well as for the light; thank God for what you have lost, as well
as what you have found; and be able to say, “Well, this last year,
if it has not been a happy year for me, at least it has been a blessed
one for me. It has left me a stronger, soberer, wiser, godlier,
better man than it found me.”</p>
<p>How, then, can you make the New Year a blessed one for yourselves?
I know but one way, my friends. The ancient way. The Bible
way. The way by which Abraham, and Jacob, and David, and all the
holy men of old, and all the saints, and martyrs, and righteous and
godly among men, made their lives blessed among themselves, in spite
of sorrow, and misfortune, and distress, and persecution, and torture,
and death itself; the one only old way of being blessed, which was from
the beginning, and will last for ever and ever, through all worlds and
eternities; the way of the old saints, which St. Paul sets forth in
the eleventh chapter of the Hebrews; and that is, <i>faith</i>.
Faith, which is the substance of what we hope for, the evidence of things
not seen. Faith, of which it is written, that the just shall live
by his faith.</p>
<p>But how can faith give you a blessed New Year? In the same
way in which it gave the old saints blessed years all their lives through,
and is giving them a blessed eternity now and for ever before the face
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to which may God in His mercy bring us all
likewise.</p>
<p>They trusted in God. They had faith, not in themselves, like
too many; not in their own good works, like too many; not in their own
faith, in their own frames, and feelings, and assurances, like too many;
but they had faith in God. It was faith in God which made one
of them, the great prophet Isaiah, write the glorious words which I
have chosen for my text this day, to show his countrymen the Jews, even
while they were in the very lowest depths of shame, and poverty, and
misfortune, that God had not forgotten them; that for those who trusted
in Him, a blessed time was surely coming.</p>
<p>And it was faith in God, too, which put it into the minds of the
good men who choose these Sunday lessons out of the Bible, to appoint
such chapters as these to be read year by year, at the coming in of
the new year, for ever. Faith in God, I say, put that into their
minds. For those good men trusted in God, that He would not change;
that hundreds and thousands of years would make no difference in His
love; that the promises made by His Holy Spirit to Isaiah the prophet
would stand true for ever and ever. And they trusted in God, too,
that what He had spoken by the mouth of His holy apostles was true;
that after the blessed Lord came down on earth, there was to be no difference
between Jews and Gentiles; that the great and precious promises made
by God to the Jews were made also to all the nations of the earth; that
all things written in the Old Testament, from the first chapter of Genesis
to the last of Malachi, were written not for the Jews only, but for
English, French, Italians, Germans, Russians—for all the nations
of the world; that we English were God’s people now, just as much,
ay, far more, than the old Jews were, and that, therefore, the Old Testament
promises, as well as the New Testament ones, were part of our inheritance
as members of Christ’s Church. And therefore they appointed
Old Testament lessons to be read in church, to show us English what
our privileges were, what God’s covenant and promise to us were.
We, as much as the Jews, are called by the name of the Lord who created
us. Were we not baptised into His name at that font? Has
He not loved us? Has He not heaped us English, for hundreds of
years past, with blessings such as He never bestowed on any nation?
Has He not given men for us, and nations for our life? While all
the nations of the world have been at war, slaying and being slain,
has He not kept this fair land of England free and safe from foreign
invaders for more than eight hundred years? Since the world was
made, perhaps, such a thing was never heard of, such a mercy shown to
any nation; that a great and rich country like this should be preserved
for eight hundred years from invasion of foreign armies, and all the
horrors and miseries of war, which have swept, from time to time, every
other nation in the world with the besom of desolation.</p>
<p>Ay, and but sixty years ago, in the time of the French war, when
almost every other nation in Europe was made desolate with fire, and
sword, and war, did not God preserve this land of England, as He never
preserved country before, from all the miseries which were sweeping
over other nations? Oh, strange and wonderful mercy of God, that
at the very time that the gospel was dying out all over Europe, it was
being lighted again in England; and that while the knowledge of God
was failing elsewhere, it was increasing here! Oh, strange and
wonderful mercy of God, who has given to us English, now for one hundred
and sixty years and more, those very equal laws, and freedom, and rights
of conscience, for which so many other nations of Europe are still crying
and struggling in vain, amid slavery, and oppression, and injustice,
and heavy burdens, such as we here in England should not endure a week!
Oh, strange and wonderful mercy of God, who but three years ago, when
all the other nations of Europe were shaken with wars, and riots, and
seditions, every man’s hand against his neighbour, kept this land
of England in perfect peace and quiet by those just laws and government,
proving to us the truth of His own promises, that those who seek peace
by righteous dealings, shall find it, and that, as Isaiah says, the
fruit of justice is quietness and assurance for ever! And last,
but not least, my friends, is it not a sign, a sign not to be mistaken,
of God’s good-will and mercy to us, that now, at this very time
of all others, when almost every country in Europe is going to wrack
and ruin through the folly and wickedness of their kings and rulers,
He should have given us here in England a Queen who is a pattern of
goodness and purity, in ruling not only the nation, but her own household,
to every wife and mother, from the highest to the lowest; and a Prince
whose whole heart seems set on doing good, and on helping the poor,
and improving the condition of the labourers? My friends, I say
that we are unthankful and unfaithful. We do not thank God a hundredth
part enough for the blessings which He has given us. We do not
trust Him a hundredth part enough for the blessings which He has in
store for us. If some of us here could but see and feel for a
single month how people are off abroad; if they could change places
with a French, an Italian, a Russian labourer, it would teach them a
lesson about God’s goodness to England which they would not soon
forget. May God grant that we may never have to learn that lesson
in that way! God grant that we may never, to cure us of our unthankfulness
and want of faith, and godless and unmanly grumbling and complaining,
be brought, for a single week, into the same state as some hundred millions
of our fellow-creatures are in foreign parts! Oh, my friends,
let us thank God for the mercies of the past year! Most truly
He has fulfilled to England his promise given by the mouth of the prophet
Isaiah: “When thou passest through the waters, I will be with
thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee. For
I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One, thy Saviour. Thou hast been
precious in my sight, and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men
for thee, and peoples for thy life.”</p>
<p>Away, then, with discontent and anxiety for the coming year.
Or rather, let us be only discontented with ourselves. Let us
only be anxious about our own conduct. God cannot change.
If anything goes wrong, it will be not because He has left us, but because
we have left Him. Is it not written that all things work together
for good to those who love God? Then if things do not work together
for good in this coming year, it will be because we do not love God.
Do not let us say, “I am righteous, but my neighbours are wicked,
and therefore I must be miserable;” neither let us lay the blame
of our misfortunes on our rulers; let us lay it on ourselves.</p>
<p>What was the word of the Lord to the Jews in a like case: “What
means this proverb which you take up, saying, The fathers have eaten
sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge? It
is not so, O house of Israel. The son shall not die for the iniquity
of his father, nor the father for the iniquity of the son. The
soul that sinneth, it shall die, saith the Lord.”</p>
<p>Oh, my friends, take this to heart solemnly, in the year to come.
Our troubles, more of them at least than we fancy, are our own fault,
and not our neighbours’, or the government’s, or anyone’s
else. And those which are not our own fault directly are so in
this way, that they are sent as sharp and wholesome lessons to us; and
if we were what we ought to be, we should not want those lessons.
Do not fancy that that is a sad and doleful thought to begin the new
year with. God forbid! It would be doleful and sad indeed
if any one of us, in spite of all his right-doing, might be plunged
into any hopeless misery, through the fault of other people, over whom
he has no control. But thanks be to the Lord, it is not so.
We are His children, and He cares for each and every one of us separately.
Each and every one of us has to answer for himself alone, face to face
with his God, day by day; every man must bear his own burden; and to
every one of us who love God, all things will work together for good.
It is, and was, and always will be, as Abraham well knew, far from God
to punish the righteous with the wicked. The Judge of all the
earth will do right. None of us who repents and turns from the
sins he sees round him and in him; none of us who prays for the light
and guiding of God’s Spirit; none of us who struggles day by day
to keep himself unspotted from this evil world, and live as God’s
son, without scandal or ill-name in the midst of a sinful and perverse
generation; none of us who does that, but God’s blessing will
rest on him. What ruins others will only teach and strengthen
him; what brings others to shame, will only bring him to honour, and
make his righteousness plain to be seen by all, that God may be glorified
in His people. Let the coming year be what it may; to the holy,
the humble, the upright, the godly, it will be a blessed year, fulfilling
the blessed promises of the Lord, that those who trust in Him shall
never be confounded.</p>
<p>Oh, my friends, consider but this one thing, that the Almighty God,
who made all heaven and earth, has bid us trust in Him. And when
He bids us, is it not a sin, an insult to Him, not to trust Him—not
to believe His words to us? “Put thou thy trust in the Lord,
and be doing good; dwell in the land,” working where He has set
thee, “and verily thou shalt be fed.” “Thou
shalt not be afraid for the terror by night, nor for the arrow that
flieth by day. A thousand shall fall by thy side, and ten thousand
at thy right hand: but it shall not come nigh thee. Only with
thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.
Because thou hast made the Lord thy refuge, no plague shall come nigh
thy dwelling. Thou shalt call upon me, I will answer thee.
Because thou hast set thy love on me, I will deliver thee; with long
life will I satisfy thee, and show thee my salvation.”</p>
<p>My friends, these words are in the book of Psalms. Either they
are the most cruel words that ever were spoken on earth to tempt poor
wretches into vain security and fearful disappointment, or they are—what
are they?—the sure and everlasting promise of our Father in heaven
to us His children. We have only to ask for them, and we shall
receive them; to claim them, and they will be fulfilled to us.
“For He who spared not His own Son, but freely gave Him for us,
will He not with Him likewise freely give us all things,” and
make, by His fatherly care, and providence, and education, all our new
years blessed new years, whether or not they are happy ones?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXVI—THE DELUGE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>My spirit shall not always strive with man.—GENESIS vi. 3.</p>
<p>Last Sunday we read in the first lesson of the fall. This Sunday
we read of the flood, the first-fruits of the fall.</p>
<p>It is an awful and a fearful story. And yet, if we will look
at it by faith in God, it is a most cheerful and hopeful story—a
gospel—a good news of salvation—like every other word in
the Bible, from beginning to end. Ay, and to my mind, the most
hopeful words of all in it, are the very ones which at first sight look
most terrible, the words with which my text begins: “And the Lord
said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man.”</p>
<p>For is it not good news—the good news of all news—the
news which every poor soul who is hungering and thirsting after righteousness,
longs to hear; and when they hear it, feel it to be the good news—the
only news which can give comfort to fallen and sorrowful men, tied and
bound with the chain of their sins, that God’s Spirit does strive
at all with man? That God is looking after men? That God
is yearning over sinners, as the heart of a father yearns over his rebellious
child, as the heart of a faithful and loving husband yearns after an
unfaithful wife? That God does not take a disgust at us for all
our unworthiness, but wills that none should perish, but that all should
come to repentance? Oh joyful news! Man may be, as the text
says that he was in the time of Noah, so low fallen that he is but flesh
like the brutes that perish; the imaginations of his heart may be only
evil continually; his spirit may be dead within him, given up to all
low and fleshly appetites and passions, anger, and greediness, and filth;
and yet the pure and holy Spirit of God condescends to strive and struggle
with him, to convince him of sin, and make him discontented and ashamed
at his own brutishness, and shake and terrify his soul with the wholesome
thought: “I am a sinner—I am wrong—I am living such
a life as God never meant me to live—I am not what I ought to
be—I have fallen short of what God intended me to be. Surely
some evil will come to me from this.” Then the Holy Spirit
convinces man of righteousness. He shows man that what he has
fallen short of is the glory of God; that man was meant to be, as St.
Paul says, the likeness and glory of God; to show forth God’s
glory, and beauty, and righteousness, and love in his own daily life;
as a looking-glass, though it is not the sun, still gives an image and
likeness of the sun, when the sun shines on it, and shows forth the
glory of the sunbeams which are reflected on it.</p>
<p>And then, the Holy Spirit convinces man of judgment. He shows
man that God cannot suffer men, or angels, or any other rational spirits
and immortal souls, to be unlike Himself; that because He is the only
and perfect good, whatsoever is unlike Him must be bad; because He is
the only and perfect love, who wills blessings and good to all, whatsoever
is unlike Him must be unloving, hating, and hateful—a curse and
evil to all around it; because He is the only perfect Maker and Preserver,
whatsoever is unlike Him must be in its very nature hurtful, destroying,
deadly—a disease which injures this good world, and which He will
therefore cut out, burn up, destroy in some way or other, if it will
not submit to be cured. For this, my friends, is the meaning of
God’s judgments on sinners; this is why He sent a flood to drown
the world of the ungodly; this is why He destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah;
this is why He swept away the nations of Canaan; this is why He destroyed
Jerusalem, His own beloved city, and scattered the Jews over the face
of the whole earth unto this day; this is why He destroyed heathen Rome
of old, and why He has destroyed, from time to time, in every age and
country, great nations and mighty cities by earthquake, and famine,
and pestilence, and the sword; because He knows that sin is ruin and
misery to all; that it is a disease which spreads by infection among
fallen men; and that He must cut off the corrupt nation for the sake
of preserving mankind, as the surgeon cuts off a diseased limb, that
his patient’s whole body may not die. But the surgeon will
not cut off the limb as long as there is a chance of saving it: he will
not cut it off till it is mortified and dead, and certain to infect
the whole body with the same death, or till it is so inflamed that it
will inflame the whole body also, and burn up the patient’s life
with fever. Till then he tends it in hope; tries by all means
to cure it. And so does the Lord, the Lord Jesus, the great Physician,
whom His Father has appointed to heal and cure this poor fallen world.
As long as there is hope of curing any man, any nation, any generation
of men, so long will his Spirit strive lovingly and hopefully with man.
For see the blessed words of the text: “My Spirit shall not always
strive with man. This must end. This must end at some time
or other. This battle between my Spirit and the wicked and perverse
wills of these sinners; this battle between the love and the justice
and the purity which I am trying to teach them, and the corruption and
the violence with which they are filling the earth.” But
there is no passion in the Lord, no spite, no sudden rage, like the
brute passionate anger of weak man. Our anger, if we are not under
the guiding of God’s Spirit, conquers our wills, carries us away,
makes us say and do on the moment—God forgive us for it—whatsoever
our passion prompts us. The Lord’s anger does not conquer
Him. It does not conquer His patience, His love, His steadfast
will for the good of all. Even when it shows itself in the flood
and the earthquake; even though it break up the fountains of the great
deep, and destroy from off the earth both man and beast, yet it is,
and was, and ever will be, the anger of The Lamb—a patient, a
merciful, and a loving anger.</p>
<p>Therefore the Lord says: “Yet his days shall be one hundred
and twenty years.” One hundred and twenty years more he
would endure those corrupt and violent sinners, in the hope of correcting
them. One hundred and twenty years more would God’s Spirit
strive with men. One hundred and twenty years more the long-suffering
of God, as St. Peter says, would wait, if by any means they would turn
and repent. Oh, wonderful love and condescension of God!
God waits for man! The Holy One waits for the unholy! The
Creator waits for the work of His own hands! The wrathful God,
who repents that He has made man upon the earth, waits one hundred and
twenty years for the very creatures whom He repents having made!
Does this seem strange to us—unlike our notions of God?
If it is strange to us, my friends, its being strange is only a proof
of how far we have fallen from the likeness of God, wherein man was
originally created. If we were more like God, then the accounts
of God’s long-suffering, and mercy, and repentance, which we read
in the Bible, would not be so strange to us. We should understand
what God declares of Himself, by seeing the same feelings working in
ourselves, which He declares to be working in Himself. And if
we were more righteous and more loving, we should understand more how
God’s will was a loving and a righteous will; how His justice
was His mercy, and His mercy His justice, instead of dividing His substance,
who is one God, by fancying that His mercy and His justice are two different
attributes, which are at times contrary the one to the other.</p>
<p>We read nothing here about God’s absolute purposes, and fixed
decrees, whereof men talk so often, making a god in their own fallen
image, after their own fallen likeness. The Lord, the Word of
God, of whom the Bible tells us, does not think it beneath his dignity
to say: “It repenteth me that I have made man.” Different,
truly, from that false god which man makes in his own image. Man
is proud, and he fancies that God is proud; man is self-willed and selfish,
and he fancies that God is self-willed and selfish; man is arbitrary
and obstinate, and determined to have his own way just because it is
his own way; and then he fancies that God is arbitrary and obstinate,
and determines to have His own way and will, just because it is His
own way and will. But wilt thou know, oh vain man, why God will
have His own way and will? Because His way is a good way, and
His will a loving will; because the Lord knows that His way is the only
path of life, and joy, and blessing to man and beast, yes, and to the
very hairs of our head, which are all numbered, and to the sparrows,
whereof not one falls to the ground without our Father’s knowledge;
because His will is a loving will, which wills that none should perish,
but that all should come and be saved in body, soul, and spirit.
He will have His own will done, not because it is His own will, but
because it is good, good for men. And if men will change and repent,
then will He change and repent also. If man will resist the striving
of God’s Spirit with him, then will the Lord say: “It repenteth
me that I have made that man.” But if a man will repent
him of the evil, then God will repent Him of the evil also. If
a man will let God’s Spirit convince him, and will open his ears
and hear, and open his eyes and see, and open his heart to take in the
loving thoughts and the right thoughts, and the penitent and humble
thoughts, which do come to him—you know they do come to you all
at times—then the Lord will repent also, as he repents, and repent
concerning the evil which He has declared concerning that man.
So said the Lord, who cannot change, the same yesterday, to-day, and
for ever, the same now that He was in the days of the flood, to Jeremiah
the prophet, when He moved him to go down to the potter’s house,
and watch him there at his work.</p>
<p>And the potter made a vessel—something which would be useful
and good for a certain purpose—but the clay was marred in the
hand of the potter. He was good and skilful; but there was a fault
in the clay. What did he do? Throw the clay away as useless?
No. He made it again another vessel. He was determined to
make, not anything, but something useful and good. And if the
clay, being faulty, failed him once, he would try again. He would
change his purpose and plan, but not his right will to make good and
useful vessels; them he <i>would</i> make, if not by one way, then by
another. And Jeremiah watched him; and as he watched, the Spirit
of the Lord came on him, and taught him that that poor potter’s
way of working with his clay, was a pattern and likeness of the Lord’s
work on earth. Oh shame, that this great parable should have been
twisted by men to make out that God is an arbitrary tyrant, who works
by a brute necessity! It taught Jeremiah the very opposite.
It taught him what it ought to teach us, that God does change, because
man changes, that God’s steadfast will is the good of men, and
therefore because men change their weak self-willed course, and fall,
and seek out many inventions, therefore God changes to follow them,
like a good shepherd, tracking and following the lost and wandering
sheep up and down, right and left, over hill and dale, if by any means
He may find him, and bring him home on His shoulders to the fold, calling
upon the angels of God: “Rejoice with me, for I have found my
sheep which I had lost.”</p>
<p>This is the likeness of God. The good and loving will of a
Father following his wandering children. The likeness of a loving
Father repenting that He hath brought into the world sinful children,
to be a misery to themselves and all around them, and yet for the same
reason loving those children, striving with their wicked wills to the
very last, giving them one last chance and time for repentance; as the
Lord did to those evil men of the old world, sending to them Noah, a
preacher of righteousness, if by any means they would turn from their
sins and be saved. Ay, not only preaching to their ears by Noah,
but to their hearts by His Spirit; as St. Peter tells us, He Himself,
Christ the Lord, went Himself by His Spirit to those very sinners before
the flood, and strove to bring them to their reason again. By
His Spirit; by the very same one and only Holy Spirit of God, St. Peter
says, by which Christ Himself was raised from the dead, did He try to
raise the souls of those sinners before the flood, from the death of
sin to the life of righteousness: but they would not. They were
disobedient. Their wills resisted His will to the last; and then
the flood came, and swept them all away.</p>
<p>And so the first work of the heavenly Workman was marred in the making
by no fault of His, but by the fault of what He made. He made
men persons, rational beings with wills, that they might be willingly
like Him: but they used those wills to be unlike Him, to rebel against
Him, and to fill the earth with violence and corruption. And so,
for the good of all mankind to come, He had to sweep them all away.
But of that same sinful clay He made another vessel, as it seemed good
to Him; even Noah and his Sons, whom He saved that He might carry on
the race of the Sons of God unto this day.</p>
<p>And after that again, my friends, in a day more dark and evil still,
when the earth was again corrupt before God, and filled with violence;
when all flesh had corrupted His way upon the earth, so that, as St.
Paul said of them, there was none that did good, no not one: then the
same Lord, when He saw that all the world lay in wickedness, and that
the clay of human-kind was marred in the hands of the potter, then did
He cast away that clay as reprobate and useless, and destroy mankind
off the face of the earth? Not so. Then, when there was
none to help, His own arm brought salvation, and His own righteousness
sustained Him; He trod the wine-press alone, and of the people there
was none with Him. His own righteousness sustained Him.
His perfectly good and righteous will never failed Him for a moment;
man He would save, and man He saved. If none else could do it,
He would do it Himself. He would bring salvation with His own
arm. He would fulfil His Father’s will, which is that none
should perish; He would be made flesh, and dwell among men, that man
might behold the likeness of God the Father, full of grace and truth,
and see what they were meant to be. Then, in Him, in Jesus who
wept over Jerusalem, was fully revealed and shown the likeness and glory
of the Lord; the Lord in whose image man was made; who walked and spoke
with Adam in the garden; who was not ashamed to say that it repented
Him that He had made man; whom Ezekiel saw upon His throne, and as it
were upon the throne the appearance of the likeness of a man; whom Daniel
saw, and knew him to be the Son of Man. Not a man, then, of flesh
and blood; but the Eternal Word of God, in whose image man was made,
who could be loving and merciful, long-suffering and repenting Him of
the evil, but never of the good. He came, and He swept away, as
He had told the Apostles that He would do, by such afflictions as man
had never seen since the beginning of the world until then, that Roman
world with all its devilish systems and maxims, whereby the nations
were kept down in slavery and sin; and He founded a new heaven and a
new earth, wherein dwell righteousness, even this Holy Catholic Church,
to which we all belong this day.</p>
<p>Yes, my friends, this is our gospel, our good news, that there is
a God whose Spirit strives with sinners to change them into His own
likeness. A God who is no dark, obstinate, inexorable Fate, whose
arbitrary decrees must come to pass; but a loving and merciful God,
long-suffering, and who repenteth Him of the evil; who repents Him of
the evil which is in man, and hates it, and has sworn to Himself to
fight against it, till He has put all enemies under His foot, and cast
out of His kingdom all things which offend. Who repents Him of
the evil in man: but who will never again repent Him of having made
man, for then He would repent of having become man; He would repent
of having been conceived of the Holy Ghost; He would repent of having
been born of the Virgin Mary; He would repent of having been crucified,
dead, and buried; He would repent of having risen from the dead, and
ascended up into heaven in His man’s body, and soul, and spirit;
He would repent of sitting on the right hand of God; He would repent
of coming to judge the quick and the dead; He would repent of having
done His Father’s will on earth, even as He did it from all eternity
in the bosom of the Father. For He is a man; and even as the reasonable
soul and body are one man, so God and man are one Christ. As man,
He did His Father’s will in Judæa of old; as man, He will
judge the world; as man He rules it now; as man, St. John saw Him fifty
years after He ascended to heaven, and His eyes were like a flame of
fire, and His hair like fine wool, and He was girt under the bosom with
a golden girdle, and His voice was like the sound of many waters; as
man, He said: “Fear not: I am the first and the last; I am He
that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen;
and have the keys of death and hell.” Yes. This is
the gospel, the good news for fallen man, that there is a Man in the
midst of the throne of God, to whom all power is given in heaven and
earth; that the fate of the world, and all that is therein—the
fate of suns and stars—the fate of kings and nations—the
fate of every publican and harlot, and heathen and outcast—the
fate of all who are in death and hell, depends alike upon the sacred
heart of Jesus; the heart which groaned at the tomb of Lazarus His friend;
the heart which wept over Jerusalem; the heart which said to the blessed
Magdalene, the woman who was a sinner: “Go in peace; thy sins
are forgiven thee;” the heart which now yearns after every sinful
and wandering soul in His church, and all over the earth of God, crying
to you all: “Why will ye die? Have I any pleasure in the
death of him that dieth, saith the Lord, and not rather that he should
turn from his wickedness and live? Come unto me, all ye that are
weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.” Oh, my
friends, wonderful as my words are—as wonderful to me who speak
them as they can be to you who hear them—yet they are true.
True; for on that table stand the bread and wine whereof He Himself
said, standing upon this very earth which He Himself had made: “This
is my body which is given for you; this cup is the new covenant in my
blood, which I will give for the life of the world.”</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXVII—THE KINGDOM OF GOD</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>The kingdom of God is within you.—LUKE xvii. 21.</p>
<p>These words are in the second lesson for this morning’s service.
Let us think a little about them.</p>
<p>What they mean must depend on what the kingdom of God means; for
that is the one thing about which they speak.</p>
<p>Now, the kingdom of God is very often spoken of in the New Testament.
Indeed, it is the thing it speaks of above all others. It was
the thing which our Lord went about preaching. It was the thing
of which He spoke in His parables, likening the kingdom of God first
to one thing, then to another, that He might make men understand what
it was like.</p>
<p>Now, it is worth remarking that we—I mean even religious people—speak
very little about the kingdom of God nowadays. One hears less
about it than about any other words, almost, which stand in the New
Testament. Both in sermons and in religious books, and in the
talk of godly people, one hears the kingdom of God spoken of very seldom.
One hears words about the Church, which are very good and true; but
very little, if anything, about the kingdom of God, though both St.
Paul, and St. John, and the blessed Lord Himself, speak of the two together,
as if they could not be parted; as if one could not think of the one
without thinking of the other. And we hear words about the gospel,
too, some of them very good and true, and others, I am sorry to say,
very bad and false: but, true or false, they are not often joined now
in men’s minds, or mouths, or books, with the kingdom of God.
But the New Testament joins them almost always. It says that gospel
must be good news. Therefore the gospel must be good news about
something. But about what? We hear all manner of answers
nowadays; but we hear the right one very seldom. People talk of
the gospel as if it only meant the good news that one man can be saved
here, and another man can be saved there. And that is good news,
certainly. It is good and blessed news to hear that any one poor
sinner can be saved from sin, and from the wages of sin. But the
holy scriptures, when they talk of the gospel, call it the gospel of
the kingdom of God. And I think it best and wisest to call it
oftenest, what the holy scripture calls it oftenest, and to try and
understand, first of all, what that means, what the good news of the
kingdom of God is: and to understand that, we must first understand
what the kingdom of God is.</p>
<p>But some may answer, holy scripture speaks of the gospel of salvation.
True, it does, once or twice. But what does that show? Is
that a different gospel from the gospel of the kingdom of God?
Are there two gospels? Surely not. Else why would holy scripture
speak so often of “the gospel”—“the good news,”
by itself, without any word after to show what it was about? It
says often simply “the gospel;” because there is but one
gospel; and, as St. Paul says, if any man or angel preach any other
than that one, “Let him be anathema.”</p>
<p>Therefore the gospel of salvation must be the same as the gospel
of the kingdom of God; and, therefore, it seems to me, that salvation
and the kingdom of God must be one and the same thing.</p>
<p>Now, do you think so? When I say “The kingdom of God
is salvation,” do you think it is? Have you even any clear
notion of what I mean when I say it? Some of you have not, I am
afraid; you cannot see at first sight what salvation and the kingdom
of God have to do with each other. And why? You think salvation
means being saved from hell, and going to heaven, when you die.
And so it does: but I trust in God and in God’s holy scripture,
that it means a great deal more; for I think it means being unfit for
hell, and fit for heaven, before we die. At least, so says the
Church Catechism, which teaches every little child to thank his Heavenly
Father for having brought him into such a state of salvation in this
life, even while he is young. Thanks be to The Spirit of God which
taught our fore-fathers to put these precious words into the Church
Catechism, to guard us against falling into the very same mistake as
the Pharisees of old fell into, when they asked our Lord when the kingdom
of God was to come. And, believe me, it is easy enough and common
enough to fall into the same mistake.</p>
<p>For what was their mistake? They fancied that the kingdom of
God was not yet come. And do not most of you think the same?
They did not deny, of course, that God was almighty, and could rule
and govern all mankind if He chose so to do. But they did not
believe that He was ruling and governing all mankind then, because they
did not know what His rule and government were like. Now, St.
Paul tells us what God’s kingdom is like. The kingdom of
God, he says, is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit.
So wherever there is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit,
there the kingdom of God is. But His kingdom over what?
Over dumb animals, or over men? Over men, certainly; for dumb
animals cannot have righteousness, or joy in the Holy Spirit.
But over what part of a man? Over his body or over his spirit,
as we call it nowadays? Over his spirit, certainly; for it is
only our spirits which can be righteous, or peaceful, or joyful in God’s
Spirit. Therefore God’s kingdom, of which St. Paul speaks,
is a kingdom, a government over the souls, the spirits of men.
Now, are our spirits the inward part of us, or our bodies? Our
spirits, certainly. We all say, and say rightly, that our bodies
are the outward part of us, and that our spirits are within us.
Now, do you not see how that agrees exactly with the blessed Lord’s
saying in the text, “Behold, the kingdom of God is within you”—that
is, in your spirits, because it is righteousness, and peace, and joy
in the Holy Spirit; and these are things which only our souls, not our
bodies at all, can have.</p>
<p>But these Pharisees were not righteous; they were wicked and hypocritical
men. Was the kingdom of God within them? The blessed Lord
said plainly that it was. He said not, “The kingdom of God
is within some people’s hearts;” or, “The kingdom
of God is within the hearts of believers;” or, “The kingdom
of God might be within you if you liked.” But He said that
the kingdom of God was then and there within the hearts of those wicked
and unbelieving Pharisees.</p>
<p>Now, how could that be? In the same way that some time before
that, as St. Luke tells us, the power of the Lord was present to heal
those same Pharisees; and they were for the time amazed, and glorified
God, and were filled with fear at His mighty works; but not healed.
Their souls were not cured of their sin and folly by any means; for
we find in the very next chapter, that because Jesus cured a palsied
man on the Sabbath-day they were filled with madness, and consulted
together how to kill Him.</p>
<p>For, my friends, as it was with them, so it is with us. God’s
kingdom is within every one of us; but it may make us worse, as well
as make us better. It may fill us with righteousness, and peace,
and joy in the Holy Spirit; or it may fill us, as it filled the Pharisees,
with madness, and hatred of religion and of goodness; as it is written,
that the gospel may be a savour of death unto death to us, as well as
a savour of life unto life. And it depends on us which it shall
be.</p>
<p>This is what I mean: God’s kingdom is within each of us.
God is the King of our hearts and souls; our baptism tells us so; and
it tells us truly. And because God is the King of each of our
hearts, He comes everlastingly to take possession of our hearts, and
continues claiming our souls for His own. He speaks in our hearts
day and night; whenever we have a good thought, He speaks in our hearts,
and says to us: “I am the King of your spirit. It must obey
me. I put this good thought into your hearts, and you are bound
to follow that good thought, because it is a law of my kingdom.”
Or again, God speaks in our hearts, and says to us: “You have
done this wrong thing. You know that it is wrong. You know
that it is an offence against my law. Why have you rebelled against
me?” Or again, when we see anyone do a good, a loving, or
a noble action; or when we read of the lives of good and noble men and
women; above all, when we read or hear of the character and doings of
the blessed Lord Jesus, then and there God speaks in our hearts, and
stirs us up to love and admire these noble and blessed examples, and
says to us: “That is right. That is beautiful. That
is what men should do. That is what you should do. Why are
you not like that man? Why are you not like my saints? Why
are you not like me, the Lord Jesus Christ?”</p>
<p>You all surely know what I mean. You know that I do not mean
that you hear a voice speaking to your ears, but that thoughts and feelings
come into your heart, without you putting them there: ay, often enough,
in spite of your trying to drive them away. Now, those right thoughts
are the kingdom of God within you. They are the voice of the Lord
Jesus Christ speaking by His Holy Spirit to your spirit, and telling
you that He is your King, and that you ought to obey Him; and that obeying
Him means being righteous and good, as He is righteous and good; and
calling on you to give up your own wills and fancies, and to do His
will, and let Him make you holy, even as He is holy. That, I say,
is the kingdom of God showing itself within you, telling you that God
is your King, and telling you how to obey Him.</p>
<p>But what if a man will not hear that voice? What if a man rebels
proudly against the good thoughts that rise in his mind, and tries to
forget them, and grows angry with them, angry with the preacher, the
Church Service, the Bible itself, because they <i>will</i> go on reminding
him of what he knows in his heart to be right? What if those good
thoughts only make him the more stubborn and determined to do his own
pleasure, and follow his own interests, and do his own will?</p>
<p>Do you not see that to that man God’s kingdom over his heart
is a savour of death unto death—that his finding out that God
is his Lord only makes him more rebellious—that God’s Spirit
striving with his heart to bring it right, only stirs up his stubbornness
and self-will, and makes him go the more obstinately wrong?</p>
<p>Oh, my friends, this is a fearful thought! That man can become
worse by God’s loving desire to make him better! But so
it is. So it was with Pharaoh of old. All God’s pleading
with him by the message of Moses and Aaron, by the mighty plagues which
God sent on Egypt, only hardened Pharaoh’s heart. The Lord
God spoke to him, and his message only lashed Pharaoh’s proud
and wicked will into greater fury and rebellion, as a vicious horse
becomes the more unmanageable the more you punish it. Therefore,
it is said plainly in scripture, that <i>The Lord</i> hardened Pharaoh’s
heart; not as some fancy, that the Lord’s will was to make Pharaoh
hard-hearted and wicked. God forbid. The Lord is the fountain
of good only, and not He, but we and the devil, make evil. But
the more the Lord pleaded with Pharaoh, and tried to bend his will,
the more self-willed he became. The more the Lord showed Pharaoh
that the Lord was King, the more he hated the kingdom and will of God,
the more he determined to be king himself, and to obey no law but his
own wicked fancies and pleasures, and asked: “Who is the Lord,
that I should obey Him?”</p>
<p>And so it was with the Pharisees. When they found out that
the kingdom of God was within them, that God was the King of their hearts
and minds, and was trying to change their feelings and alter their opinions,
it only maddened them. They were determined not to change.
They were determined not to confess that they had been wrong, and had
mistaken the meaning of holy scripture. They were too proud to
confess what Jesus told them, that they were no better than the poor
ignorant common people whom they despised. And yet they knew in
their hearts that He was right. When the Lord told them the parable
of the vineyard, they answered, “God forbid!” they felt
at once that the parable had to do with them—that they were the
wicked husbandmen on whom He said their master would take vengeance:
but that only maddened them the more, till they ended by crucifying
the Lord of Glory, upon a pretence which they knew was a false and lying
one; and when Judas Iscariot said, “I have betrayed the innocent
blood,” they did not deny that the Lord Jesus was innocent; all
they answered was, “What is that to us?” They were
determined to have their own way whether He was innocent or not.
They had seen God’s likeness. They had seen what God was
like, by seeing the conduct of His only begotten Son Jesus Christ.
And when they saw God’s likeness they hated it, because it was
not like themselves. And the more God strove with their hearts,
and tried to make them obey Him, the more, in short, they felt His kingdom
within them, the more they hated that kingdom of God within them, because
it reproved them, and convinced them of sin. Oh, my friends, young
people especially, beware; beware lest you fall into the same miserable
state of mind. The kingdom of God is within you. The Holy
Spirit, by which you were regenerate in holy baptism, is stirring and
pleading with your hearts, making you happy when you do right, unhappy
when you do wrong. Oh, listen to those good thoughts and feelings
within you! Never fancy that they are your own thoughts and feelings:
else you will fancy that you can put them away and take them back again
when you choose to change and become religious. Do not let the
devil deceive you into that notion. These good thoughts and feelings
are the Spirit of God. They are the signs that the kingdom of
God is within you; that God is King and Master of your hearts and minds;
and that you cannot keep Him out of them: but that He can enter into
them when He likes, and put right thoughts into them. But though
you cannot prevent God and His kingdom entering into you, you can refuse
to enter into it. Alas! alas! how many of you shut your ears to
God’s voice: try to drive God’s Spirit out of your own hearts;
try to forget what is right, because it is unpleasant to remember it,
and say to yourselves, “I will have my own way. I will try
and forget what the clergyman said in his sermon, or what I learnt at
school. I am grown up now, and I will do what I like.”
Oh, my friends, is it a wise or a hopeful battle to fight against the
living God? Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed to the day of redemption, lest He go away from you and leave
you to yourselves, spiritually dead, twice dead, plucked up by the roots,
whose end is to be burned. Grieve Him not, lest He depart, and
with Him both the Father and the Son. And then you will not know
right from wrong, because God the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of right,
has left you. You will not know what a man ought to be or do,
because the Son of Man, the perfect likeness of God, and therefore the
pattern of man, has left you. You will not know that God the Father
is your Father, but only fancy him a stern taskmaster, reaping where
He has not sown, and requiring of you more than you are bound to pay,
because God the Father has left you.</p>
<p>You may, indeed, keep out ugly thoughts for a time. You may
go on wantonly in sin, and worldliness, and self-will. And then,
by way of falling deeper still, you may take up with some false sort
of religion, which makes people fancy that they know God, and are one
of His elect, while in works they deny Him, and their sinful heart is
unchanged. Then your mouth indeed may be full of second-hand talk
about the gospel. But what gospel? I call that a devil’s
gospel, and not God’s gospel, which makes men fancy that they
may continue in sin that grace may abound. I call any grace which
leaves men in their sins the devil’s grace, and not God’s
grace. Certainly it is not the gospel of the kingdom of God; for
if it was, it would produce in men the fruits of that kingdom, righteousness,
and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit, instead of the fruits which we
see too often, bigotry and self-conceit, bitterness, evil-speaking,
and hard judgments, and joy in a most unholy and damnable spirit, not
to mention covetousness and deceitfulness, or even in some cases wantonness
and lust. And yet such men will often fancy that they belong especially
to God, and doubt whether He will have mercy on any who do not exactly
agree with them; while in reality God and His kingdom have utterly left
their hearts, and they are as blind and dark as the beasts which perish.
May God preserve us from that second death which comes on sinners, when,
after a sinful youth, their terrified souls begin to cry out in fear
at the sight of their sins; and they, instead of casting away their
sins, keep their sins, or change old sins for more respectable and safe
new ones, and drug their souls with false doctrines, as foolish nurses
quiet children’s crying by giving them poisonous medicines.
I know men who have fallen, I really fear at times, into that state
of mind, and are like those Pharisees of whom our Lord said: “Ye
serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of
hell?” Even for them it is not too late: but, let them recollect,
if the kingdom of God is within them, if they have any feelings of right
and wrong left in them, that their covetousness, and lying, and slandering,
and conceit, is fighting against God; that these are just what God desires
to cast out of them; and that unless they give up their hearts to God,
and let Him cast out their sins, and be converted, and become like little
children, gentle, humble, teachable, friendly, and kind-hearted, obedient
to their heavenly Father, God will cast them out of His kingdom among
the things which offend, and bring a bad name on religion; among those
very profligate and open sinners whom they are so ready to despise and
curse.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXVIII—THE LIGHT</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light:
for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore He saith,
Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall
give thee light.—EPHESIANS v. 13, 14.</p>
<p>St. Paul has been telling the Ephesians who they are; that they are
God’s dear children. To whom they belong; to Christ who
has given Himself for them. What they ought to do; to follow God’s
likeness, and live in love. That they are light in the Lord; and
are to walk as children of the light; and have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. As much
as to say: Do not believe those who tell you that there is no harm in
young people going wrong together before marriage, provided they intend
to marry after all. Do not believe those who tell you that there
is no harm in filthy words, provided you do not do filthy things; and
no harm in swearing, provided you do not mean the curses which you speak.
Do not believe those who tell you there is no harm in poaching another
man’s game, provided you do not steal his poultry, or anything
except his game. Do not believe those who tell you that there
is no harm in being covetous, provided you do not actually cheat your
neighbours; and that the sin lies, not in being covetous at all, but
in being more covetous than the law will let you be.</p>
<p>Do not believe those who say to you that you may keep dark thoughts,
spite, suspicion, envy, cunning, covetousness in your hearts day after
day, year after year, provided you do not openly act on them so as to
do your neighbours any great and notorious injury.</p>
<p>Plenty of people will tell you so, and try to deceive you with vain
words, and give you arguments, and texts of scripture perhaps, to prove
that sin is not sin, and that the children of light may do the works
of darkness. But do not believe them, says St. Paul. They
are deceivers, and their words are vain. These are the very things
which bring down God’s wrath on His disobedient children.
These are the bad ways which make young people, when they are married,
despise, and distrust, and quarrel with each other, and live miserable
lives together, as children of wrath, peevish, and wrathful, and discontented
with each other, because they feel that God is angry with them, just
as Adam in the garden, when he felt that he had sinned, and that God
was wroth with him, laid the blame on his wife, and accused her, whom
he ought to have loved, and protected, and excused.</p>
<p>These are the bad ways which make people ashamed when they meet a
good and a respectable person, make them afraid of being overheard,
afraid of being found out, fond of haunting low and out-of-the-way places
where they will not be seen; fond of prowling and lurching out at night
after their own sinful pleasures, because the darkness hides them from
their neighbours, and seems to hide them from themselves, though it
cannot hide them from God. These are the sins which make men silent,
cunning, dark, sour, double-tongued, afraid to look anyone full in the
face, unwilling to make friends, afraid of opening their minds to anyone,
because they have something on their minds which they dare not tell
their neighbours, which they dare not even tell themselves, but think
about as little as they can help. Do you not know what I mean?
Do you not often see it in others? Have you never felt it in yourselves
when you have done wrong, that dark feeling within which shows itself
in dark looks? You talk of a “dark-looking man,” or
a “dark sort of person;” and you mean, do you not, a man
whom you cannot make out, who does not wish you to make him out; who
keeps his thoughts and his feelings to himself, and is never frank or
free, except with bad companions, when the world cannot see him; who
goes about hanging down his head, and looking out of the corners of
his eyes, as if he were afraid of the very sunshine—afraid of
the light. We know that such a man has something dark on his mind.
We call him a “dark sort of man.” And we are right.
We say of him what St. Paul says of him in this very epistle, when he
says, that sin is darkness, and sinful works the deeds of darkness;
and that goodness, and righteousness, and truth, are light, the very
light of God and the Spirit of God. Our reason, our common sense,
which is given us by God’s Spirit, the Spirit of light, makes
us use the right words, the same words as St. Paul does, and call sin
darkness.</p>
<p>But rather reprove these dark works, says St Paul; that is, look
at them, and see that they are utterly worthless and damnable.
And how? “All things that are reproved,” he says,
“are made manifest by the light. For whatsoever makes manifest
is light.” Whatsoever makes manifest, that is, makes plain
and clear. Whatsoever makes you see anything or person in heaven
or earth as it really is; whatsoever makes you understand more about
anything; whatsoever shows you more what you are, where you are, what
you ought to do; whatsoever teaches you any single hint about your duty
to God, or man, or the dumb beasts which you tend, or the soil which
you till, or the business and line of life which you ought to follow;
whatsoever shows you the right and the wrong in any matter, the truth
and the falsehood in any matter, the prudent course and the imprudent
course in any matter; in a word, whatsoever makes your mind more clear
about any single thing in heaven or earth, is light. For, mind,
St. Paul does not say, whatsoever is light makes things plain; but whatsoever
makes things plain is light. That is saying a great deal more,
thank God; for if he had said, whatsoever is light makes things clear,
we should have been puzzled to know what was light; we should have been
tempted to settle for ourselves what was light. And, God knows,
people in all ages, and people of all religions, Christians as well
as heathens, have been tempted to say so, and to misread this text,
till they said: “Whatsoever agrees with our doctrine is light,
of course, but all other teaching is darkness, and comes from the devil;”
and so they oftentimes blasphemed against God’s Holy Spirit by
calling good actions bad ones, just because they were done by people
who did not agree with them, and fell into the same sin as the Pharisees
of old, who said that the Lord cast out devils by Beelzebub the prince
of the devils.</p>
<p>But St. Paul says, whatsoever makes anything clearer to you, is light.
There is the gospel, and there is the good news of salvation again,
coming out, as it does all through St. Paul’s epistles, at every
turn, just where poor, sinful, dark man least expects it. For,
what does St. Paul say in the very next verse? “Wherefore,”
he says, “arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.”
“Christ shall give thee light!” Oh blessed news!
<i>Christ</i> gives us the light, and therefore we need not be afraid
of it, but trust it, and welcome it. And Christ <i>gives</i> us
the light, therefore we have not to hunt and search after it; for He
will give it us. Let us think over these two matters, and see
whether there is not a gospel and good news in them for all wretched,
ignorant, sinful, dark souls, just as much as for those who are learned
and wise, or bright and full of peace.</p>
<p>Christ gives us the light. This agrees with what St. John says,
that “He is the light who lights every man who comes into the
world.” And it agrees also with what St. James says: “Be
not deceived, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect
gift is from above, and cometh down from God, the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, nor shadow of turning.” And
it agrees also with what the prophet says, that it is the Spirit of
God which gives man understanding. And it agrees also with what
the Lord Himself promised us when He was on earth, that He would send
down on us the Spirit of God—the Spirit which proceeds alike from
Him and from His Father, to guide us into all truth. Ay, my friends,
if we really believe this, what a solemn and important thing education
would seem to us! If we really believed that all light, all true
understanding of any matter, came from the Lord Jesus Christ: and if
we remember what the Lord Jesus’ character was; how He came to
do good to all; to teach not merely the rich and powerful, but the poor,
the ignorant, the outcast, the sinful: should we not say to ourselves,
then: “If knowledge comes from Christ, who never kept anything
to Himself, how dare we keep knowledge to ourselves? If it comes
from Him who gave Himself freely for all, surely He means that knowledge
should be given freely to all. If He and His Father, and our Father,
will that all should come to the knowledge of the truth, how dare we
keep the truth from anyone?” So we should feel it the will
of our heavenly Father, the solemn command of our blessed Saviour, that
our children, and not only they, but every soul around us, young and
old, should be educated in the best possible way, and in any way whatsoever,
rather than in none at all. The education of the poor would be,
in our eyes, the most sacred duty. A school would be, in our eyes,
as necessary and almost as sacred a thing as a church. And to
neglect sending our children to school, or to leave our servants or
work-people in ignorance, would seem to us an awful sin against the
Father of lights; a rebellion against the Lord Jesus, who lights every
man who comes into the world, and against our Father in heaven, who
willeth not that one of these little ones should perish.</p>
<p>And this is made still more plain and certain by the next word in
the text: “Christ shall <i>give</i> thee light:” not sell
thee light, or allow thee to find light after great struggles, and weary
years of study: but, <i>give</i> thee light. Give it thee of His
free grace and generosity. We might have expected that, merely
from remembering to whom the light belongs. The mere fact that
light belongs to the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the express likeness
of His Father, might have made us sure that He would give His light
freely to the unthankful and to the evil, just as His Father makes His
sun to shine alike on the evil and on the good. Therefore this
text does not leave us to find out the good news for ourselves.
It declares to us plainly that He will give it us, as freely as He gives
us all things richly to enjoy.</p>
<p>But, someone will say: You surely cannot mean that we shall have
understanding without study?</p>
<p>You cannot mean that we are to become wise without careful thought,
or that we are to understand books without learning to read? Of
course not, my friends. The text does not say: “Christ will
give thee eyes; Christ will give thee sense:” but, “Christ
will give thee light.” . . . Do you not see the difference?
Of what use would your eyes be without light? And of what use
would light be if your eyes were shut, and you asleep? In darkness
you cannot see. Your eyes are there, as good as ever; the world
is there, as fair as ever: but you cannot see it, because there is no
light. You can only feel it, by groping about with your hands,
and laying hold of whatsoever happens to be nearest you. And do
you think that though your bodily eyes cannot see, unless God puts His
light in the sky, to shine on everything, and show it you, yet your
minds and souls can see without any light from God? Not so, my
friends. What the sun is to this earth, that the Lord Jesus Christ,
the Word of God, is to the spirit—that is, the reason and conscience—of
every man who comes into the world. Now, the good news of holy
baptism is, that the light is here; that God’s Spirit is with
us, to teach us the truth about everything, that we may see it in its
true light, as it is, as God sees it; that the day-spring from on high
has visited us, to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the
shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace; and that we
are children of the light and of the day. But what if those who
sit in darkness like the darkness; and wilfully shut their eyes tight
that they may not see the day-spring from on high, and the light which
God has sent into the world? Then the light will not profit them,
but they will walk on still in darkness, not knowing whither they are
going.</p>
<p>But some may say, wicked men are very wise; although they rebel against
God’s Spirit, and do not even believe in God’s Spirit, but
say that man’s mind can find out everything for itself, without
God’s help, yet they are very wise. Are they? The
Bible tells us again and again that the wisdom of such men is folly;
that God takes such wise men in their own craftiness. And the
Bible speaks truth. If there is one thing of which I am more certain
than another, my friends, it is that, just in proportion as a man is
bad, just in proportion as he does not believe in a good Spirit of God
who wills to teach him, and gives him light, he is a fool. If
there is one thing more than another which such men’s books have
taught me, it is that they are in darkness, when they fancy they are
in the brightest light; that they make the greatest mistakes when they
intend to say the cleverest things; and when they least fancy it, fall
into nonsense and absurdities, not merely on matters of religion, but
on points which they profess to have studied, and in cases where, by
their own showing, they ought to have known better. But our business
is rather with ourselves. Our business, in this time of Lent,
is to see whether we have been shutting our eyes; whether we have been
walking in darkness, while God’s light is all around us.
And how shall we know that? Let St. John tell us: “He that
saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness until
now, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because darkness has blinded
his eyes.” Hating our brother. Covetousness, which
is indeed hating our brother, for it teaches us to prefer our good to
our neighbour’s good, to fatten ourselves at our neighbour’s
expense, to get his work, his custom, his money, away from him to ourselves;
bigotry, which makes men hate and despise those who differ from them
in religion; spite and malice against those who have injured us; suspicions
and dark distrust of our neighbours, and of mankind in general; selfishness,
which sets us always standing on our own rights, makes us always ready
to take offence, always ready to think that people mean to insult us
or injure us, and makes us moody, dark, peevish, always thinking about
ourselves, and our plans, or our own pleasures, shut up as it were within
ourselves—all these sins, in proportion as anyone gives way to
them, darken the eyes of a man’s soul. They really and actually
make him more stupid, less able to understand his neighbours’
hearts and minds, less able to take a reasonable view of any matter
or question whatsoever. You may not believe me. But so it
is. I know it by experience to be true. I warn you that
you will find it true one day; that all spite, passion, prejudice, suspicion,
hard judgments, contempt, self-conceit, blind a man’s reason,
and heart, and soul, and make him stumble and fall into mistakes, even
in worldly matters, just as surely as shutting our eyes makes us stumble
in broad daylight. He who gives way to such passions is asleep,
while he fancies himself broad awake. His life is a dream; and
like a dreamer, he sees nothing really, only appearances, fancies, pictures
of things in his own selfish brain. Therefore it is written: “Awake
thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee
life.” You may say: Can I awaken myself? Perhaps not,
unless someone calls you. And therefore Christ calls on you to
awake. He says by my mouth: Awake, thou sleeper, and I will give
thee light; awake, thou dreamer, who fanciest that the sinful works
of darkness can give thee any real profit, any real pleasure; awake,
thou sleep-walker, who art going about the world in a dream, groping
thy way on from day to day and year to year, only kept from fall and
ruin by God’s guiding and preserving mercy. Open thine eyes,
and let in the great eternal loving light, wherein God beholds everything
which He has made, and behold it is very good. Open thine eyes,
for it is day. The light is here if thou wilt but use it.
“I will guide thee,” saith the Lord, “and inform thee
with mine eye, and teach thee in the way wherein thou shalt go.”
Only believe in the light. Believe that all knowledge comes from
God. Expect and trust that He will give thee knowledge.
Pray to Him boldly to give thee knowledge, because thou art sure that
He wishes thee to have knowledge. He wishes thee to know thy duty.
He wishes thee to see everything as He sees it. “If any
man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and
upbraideth not, and he shall receive it.” And when thou
hast prayed for knowledge, expect it to come; as it is written: When
thou prayest for anything, believe that thou wilt receive it, and thou
wilt receive it. If thou dost not believe that thou wilt have
it, of course thou wilt not have it. And why? Because thou
wilt pass by it without seeing it. It will be there ready for
thee in thy daily walks; Wisdom will cry to thee at the head of every
street; God will not deny Himself or break His promise: but thou wilt
go past the place where wisdom is, and miss the lessons which God is
strewing in thy path, because thou art not looking for them. Wisdom
is here, my friends, and understanding is here, and the Spirit of God
is here, if our eyes were but open to see them. Oh my friends,
of all the sins of which we have to repent in this time of Lent, none
ought to give us more solemn and bitter thoughts of shame than the way
in which we overlook the teaching of God’s Spirit, and shut our
eyes to His light, times without number, every day of our lives.
My friends, if our hearts were what they ought to be, if we had humble,
loving, trustful hearts, full of faith and hope in God’s promise
to lead us into all truth, I believe that every joy and every sorrow
which befell us, every book which we opened, every walk which we took
upon the face of God’s earth, ay, every human face into which
we looked, would teach us some lesson, whereby we should be wiser, better,
more aware of where we are and what God requires of us as human beings,
neighbours, citizens, subjects, members of His church. All things
would be clear to us; for we should see them in the light of God’s
Spirit. All things would look bright to us, for we should see
them in the light of God’s love. All things would work together
for good to us, for we should understand each thing as it came before
us, and know what it was, and what God meant it for, and how we were
to use it. And knowing and seeing what was right, we should see
how beautiful it was, and love it, and take delight in doing it, and
so we should walk in the light. Dark thoughts would pass away
from our minds, dark feelings from our hearts, dark looks from our faces.
We should look our neighbours cheerfully and boldly in the face; for
our consciences would be clear of any ill-will or meanness toward them.
We should look cheerfully and boldly up to God our Father; for we should
know that He was with us, guiding and teaching us, well-pleased with
all our endeavours to see things as He sees them, and to live and work
on earth after His image, and in His likeness. We should look
out cheerfully and boldly on the world around us, trying to get knowledge
from everything we see, expecting the light, and welcoming it, and trusting
it, because we know that it comes from Him who is true and cannot lie,
Him who is love and cannot injure, Him who is righteous and cannot lead
us into temptation: Jesus Christ, the Light who lighteth every man that
cometh into the world.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XXXIX—THE UNPARDONABLE SIN</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Wherefore I say unto you: All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be
forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit shall not
be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the
Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever speaketh a word
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, either in this
world, or in the world to come.—MATTHEW xii. 31, 32.</p>
<p>These awful words were the Lord’s answer to the Pharisees,
when they said of Him: “He casts out devils by Beelzebub, the
prince of the devils.”</p>
<p>What was it now which made this speech of the Pharisees so terrible
a sin, past all forgiveness?</p>
<p>Of course we all feel that they were very sinful; we shrink with
horror from their words as we read them. But why ought they to
have done the same? We know, thank God, who Jesus Christ was.
But they did not; at that time, when He was first beginning to preach,
they hardly could have known. And mind, we must not say: “They
ought to have known that He was the Son of God by His having the <i>power</i>
of casting out devils;” for the Lord Himself says that the sons
of these Pharisees used to cast them out also, or that the Pharisees
believed that they did; and only asks them: “Why do you say of
my casting out devils, what you will not say of your sons’ casting
them out?” Pray bear this in mind; for if you do not—if
you keep in your mind the vulgar and unscriptural notion that the Pharisees’
sin was not being convinced by the great power of Christ’s miracles,
you will never understand this story, and you will be very likely to
get rid of it altogether as speaking of a sin which does not concern
you, and a sin which you cannot commit. Now, if the Pharisees
did not know that Jesus was the Son of God, the Maker and King of the
world, as we do, why were they so awfully wicked in saying that He cast
out devils by the prince of the devils? Was it anything more than
a mistake of theirs? Was it as wicked as crucifying the Lord?
Could it be a worse sin to make that one mistake, than to murder the
Lord Himself? And yet it must have been a worse sin. For
the Lord prayed for his murderers: “Father, forgive them, for
they know not what they do.” And these Pharisees, they knew
not what they did: and yet the Lord, far from praying for them, told
them that even He did not see how such serpents, such a generation of
vipers, could escape the damnation of hell.</p>
<p>It is worth our while to think over this question, and try and find
out what made the Pharisees’ sin so great. And to do that,
it will be wiser for us, first, to find out what the Pharisees’
sin was; lest we should sit here this morning, and think them the most
wicked wretches who ever trod the earth; and then go away, and before
a week is over, commit ourselves the very same sin, or one so fearfully
like it, that if other people can see a difference between them, I confess
I cannot. And to commit such a sin, my good friends, is a far
easier thing to do than some people fancy, especially here in England
now.</p>
<p>Now, the worst part of the Pharisees’ sin was not, as we are
too apt to fancy, their insulting the Lord: but their insulting the
Holy Spirit. For what does the Lord Himself say? That all
manner of blasphemy as well as sin should be forgiven; that whosever
spoke a word against Him, the Son of Man, should be forgiven: but that
the unpardonable part of their offence was, that they had blasphemed
the Holy Spirit.</p>
<p>And who is the Holy Spirit? The Spirit of holiness. And
what is holiness? What are the fruits of holiness? For,
as the Lord told the Pharisees on this very occasion, the tree is known
by its fruit. What says St. Paul? The fruit of the Spirit
is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, meekness,
temperance. Those who do not show these fruits have not God’s
Spirit in them. Those who are hard, unloving, proud, quarrelsome,
peevish, suspicious, ready to impute bad motives to their neighbours,
have not God’s Spirit in them. Those who do show these fruits;
who are gentle, forgiving, kind-hearted, ready to do good to others,
and believe good of others, have God’s Spirit in them. For
these are good fruits, which, as our Lord tells us, can only spring
from a good root. Those who have the fruit must have the root,
let their doctrines be what they may. Those who have not the fruit
cannot have the root, let their doctrines be what they may.</p>
<p>That is the plain truth; and it is high time for preachers to proclaim
it boldly, and take the consequences from the Scribes and Pharisees
of this generation. That is the plain truth. Let doctrines
be what they will, the tree is known by its fruit. The man who
does wrong things is bad, and the man who does right things is good.
It is a simple thing to have to say, but very few believe it in these
days. Most fancy that the men who can talk most neatly and correctly
about certain religious doctrines are good, and that those who cannot
are bad. That is no new notion. Some people thought so in
St. John’s time; and what did he say of them? “Little
children, let no man deceive you; it is he that doeth righteousness
who is righteous, even as God is righteous.” And again:
“He who says, I know God, and keeps not His commandments, is a
liar, and the truth is not in him.” St. John was the apostle
of love. He was always preaching the love of God to men, and entreating
men to love one another. His own heart was overflowing with love.
Yet when it came to such a question as that; when it came to people’s
pretending to be religious and orthodox, and yet neither obeying God
nor loving their neighbours, he could speak sternly and plainly enough.
He does not say: “My dear friends, I am sorry to have to differ
from you, but I am afraid you are mistaken;” he says: “You
are liars, and there is no truth in you.”</p>
<p>Now this was just what the Pharisees had forgotten. They had
got to think, as too many have nowadays, that the sign of a man’s
having God’s Spirit in him, was his agreeing with them in doctrine.
But if he did not agree with them; if he would not say the words which
they said, and did not belong to their party, and side with them in
despising every one who differed from them, it was no matter to them,
as they proved by their opinion of Jesus Himself, how good he might
be, or how much good he might do; how loving, gentle, patient, benevolent,
helping, and caring for poor people; in short, how like God he was;
all that went for nothing if he was not of their party. For they
had forgotten what God was like. They forgot that God was love
and mercy itself, and that all love and mercy must come from God; and,
that, therefore, no one, let his creed or his doctrine be what it might,
could possibly do a loving or merciful thing, but by the grace and inspiration
of God, the Father of mercies. And yet their own prophets of the
Old Testament had told them so, when they ascribed the good deeds of
heathens to the inspiration of God, just as much as the good deeds of
Jews, and agreed, as they do in many a text, with what St. James, himself
a Jew, said afterwards: “Be not deceived; every good gift, and
every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of
lights.” But the Pharisees, like too many nowadays, did
not think so. They thought that good and perfect gifts might some
of them very well come from below, from the father of darkness and cruelty.
They saw the Lord Jesus Christ doing good things; driving out evil,
and delivering men from the power of it; healing the sick, cleansing
the leper, curing the mad, preaching the gospel to the poor: and yet
they saw in that no proof that God’s Spirit was working in Him.
Of course, if He had been one of their own party, and had held the same
doctrines as they held, they would have praised Him loudly enough, and
held Him up as a great saint of their school, and boasted of all His
good deeds as proofs of how good their party was, and how its doctrines
came from God. But as long as He was not one of them, His good
works went for nothing. They could not see God’s likeness
in that loving and merciful character. All His charity and benevolence
made them only hate Him the more, because it made them the more afraid
that He would draw the people away from them. “And of course,”
they said to themselves, “whosoever draws people away from us,
must be on the devil’s side. We know all God’s law
and will. No one on earth has anything to teach us. And
therefore, as for any one who differs from us, if he cast out devils,
it must be because the devil is helping him, for his own purposes, to
do it.”</p>
<p>In one word, then, the sin of these Pharisees, the unpardonable sin,
which ruins all who give themselves up to it, was bigotry; calling right
wrong, because it did not suit their party prejudices to call it right.
They were fancying themselves very religious and pious, and all the
while they did not know right when they saw it; and when the Lord came
doing right, they called it wrong, because He did not agree with their
doctrines. They fancied they were the only people on earth who
knew how to worship God perfectly; and yet while they pretended to worship
Him, they did not know what He was like. The Lord Jesus came down,
the perfect likeness of God’s glory, and the express pattern of
His character, helping, and healing, and delivering the souls and bodies
of all poor wretches whom He met; and these Pharisees could not see
God’s Spirit in that; and because it was certainly not their own
spirit, called it the spirit of a devil, and blasphemed against the
Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Right and Love.</p>
<p>This was bigotry, the flower and crown of all sins into which man
can fall; the worst of all sins, because a man may keep from every other
sin with all his might and main, as the Pharisees did, and yet be led
by bigotry into almost every one of them without knowing it; into harsh
and uncharitable judgment; into anger, clamour, and railing; into misrepresentation
and slander; and fancying that the God of truth needs the help of their
lying; perhaps, as has often happened, alas! already, into devilish
cruelty to the souls and bodies of men. The worst of all sins;
because a man who has given up his heart to bigotry can have no forgiveness.
He cannot; for how can a man be forgiven unless he repent? and how can
a bigot repent? how can he confess himself in the wrong, while he fancies
himself infallibly in the right? As the Lord said to these very
Pharisees: “If ye had been blind, ye had had no sin: but now ye
say We see; therefore your sin remaineth.”</p>
<p>How can the bigot repent? for repenting is turning to God; and how
can a man turn to God who does not know where to look for God, who does
not know who God is, who mistakes the devil for God, and fancies the
all-loving Father to be a taskmaster, and a tyrant, and an accuser,
and a respecter of persons, without mercy or care for ninety-nine hundredths
of the souls which He has made? How can he find God? He
does not know whom to look for.</p>
<p>How can the bigot repent? for to repent means to turn from wrong
to right; and he has lost the very notion of right and wrong, in the
midst of all his religion and his fine doctrines. He fancies that
right does not mean love, mercy, goodness, patience, but notions like
his own; and that wrong does not mean hatred, and evil-speaking, and
suspicion, and uncharitableness, and slander, and lying, but notions
unlike his own. What he agrees with he thinks is heavenly, and
what he disagrees with is of hell. He has made his own god for
himself out of himself. His own prejudices are his god, and he
worships them right worthily; and if the Lord were to come down on earth
again, and would not say the words which he is accustomed to say, it
would go hard but he would crucify the Lord again, as the Pharisees
did of old.</p>
<p>My friends, there is too much of this bigotry, this blasphemy against
God’s Spirit, abroad in England now. May God keep us all
from it! Pray to Him night and day, to give you His Spirit, that
you may not only be loving, charitable, full of good works yourselves,
but may be ready to praise and enjoy a good, and loving, and merciful
action, whosoever does it, whether he be of your religion or not; for
nothing good is done by any living man without the grace of Christ,
and the inspiration of the Spirit of God, the Father of lights, from
whom comes down every good and perfect gift. And whosoever tries
to escape from that great truth, when he sees a man whose doctrines
are wrong doing a right act, by imputing bad motives to him, or saying:
“His actions must be evil, however good they may look, because
his doctrines are wrong,”—that man is running the risk of
committing the very same sin as the Pharisees, and blaspheming against
the Holy Spirit, by calling good evil. And be sure, my friends,
that whosoever indulges, even in little matters, in hard judgments,
and suspicions, and hasty sneers, and loud railing, against men who
differ from him in religion, or politics, or in anything else, is deadening
his own sense of right and wrong, and sowing the seeds of that same
state of mind, which, as the Lord told the Pharisees, is utterly the
worst into which any human being can fall.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XL—THE SPIRIT OF BONDAGE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but
ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father.—ROMANS
viii. 15.</p>
<p>Some of you here may not understand this text at all. Some
of you, perhaps, may misunderstand it; for it is not an easy one.
Let us, then, begin, by finding out the meaning of each word in it;
and, let us first see what is the meaning of the spirit of bondage unto
fear. Bondage means slavery; and the spirit of bondage means the
spirit which makes men look up to God as slaves do to their taskmaster.
Now, a slave obeys his master from fear only; not from love or gratitude.
He knows that his master is stronger than he is, and he dreads being
beaten and punished by him; and therefore, he obeys him only by compulsion,
not of his own good will. This is the spirit of bondage; the slavish,
superstitious spirit in religion, into which all men fall, in proportion
as they are mean, and sinful, and carnal, fond of indulging themselves,
and bearing no love to God or right things. They know that God
is stronger than they; they are afraid that God will take away comforts
from them if they offend Him; they have been taught that He will cast
them into endless torment if they offend Him; and, therefore, they are
afraid to do wrong. They love what is wrong, and would like to
do it; but they dare not, for fear of God’s punishment.
They do not really fear God; they only fear punishment, misfortune,
death, and hell. That is better, perhaps, than no religion at
all. But it is not the faith which <i>we</i> ought to have.</p>
<p>In this way the old heathens lived: loving sin and not holiness,
and yet continually tormented with the fear of being punished for the
very sins which they loved; looking up to God as a stern taskmaster;
fancying Him as proud, and selfish, and revengeful as themselves; trying
one day to quiet that wrath of His which they knew they deserved, by
all sorts of flatteries and sacrifices to Him; and the next day trying
to fancy that He was as sinful as themselves, and was well-pleased to
see them sinful too. And yet they could not keep that lie in their
hearts; God’s light, which lights every man who comes into the
world, was too bright for them, and shone into their consciences, and
showed them that the wages of sin was death. The law of God, St.
Paul tells us, was written in their hearts; and how much soever, poor
creatures, they might try to blot it out and forget it, yet it would
rise up in judgment against them, day by day, night by night, convincing
them of sin. So they in their terror sold themselves to false
priests, who pretended to know of plans for helping them to escape from
this angry God, and gave themselves up to superstitions, till they even
sacrificed their sons and their daughters to devils, in some sort of
confused hope of buying themselves off from misery and ruin.</p>
<p>And in the same way the Jews lived, for the most part, before the
Lord Jesus came in the flesh of man. Not so viciously and wickedly,
of course, because the law of Moses was holy, and just, and good; the
law which the Lord Himself had given them, because it was the best for
them then; because they were too sinful, and slavish, and stupid, for
anything better. But, as St. Paul says, Moses’s law could
not give them life, any more than any other law can. That is,
it could not make them righteous and good; it could not change their
hearts and lives; it could only keep them from outward wrong-doing by
threats and promises, saying: “Thou shalt not.” It
could, at best, only show them how sinful their own hearts were; how
little they loved what God commanded; how little they desired what He
promised; and so it made them feel more and more that they were guilty,
unworthy to look up to a holy God, deserving His anger and punishment,
worthy to die for their sins; and thus by the law came the knowledge
of sin, a deeper feeling of guilt, and shame, and slavish dread of God,
as St. Paul sets forth, with wonderful wisdom, in the seventh chapter
of Romans.</p>
<p>Now, let us consider the latter half of the text. “But
ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father.”</p>
<p>What is this adoption? St. Paul tells us in the beginning of
the fourth chapter of his epistle to the Galatians. He says: As
long as a man’s heir is a child, and under age, there is no difference
in law between him and a slave. He is his father’s property.
He must obey his father, whether he chooses or not; and he is under
tutors and governors, until the time appointed by his father; that is,
until he comes of age, as we call it. Then he becomes his own
master. He can inherit and possess property of his own after that.
And from that time forth the law does not bind him to obey his father;
if he obeys him it is of his own free will, because he loves, and trusts,
and reverences his father.</p>
<p>Now, St. Paul says, this is the case with us. When we were
infants, we were in bondage under the elements of the world; kept straight,
as children are, by rules which they cannot understand, by the fear
of punishment which they cannot escape, with no more power to resist
their father than slaves have to resist their master. But when
the fulness of time was come, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman,
born under a law, that He might redeem those who were under a law, that
we might receive the adoption of sons.</p>
<p>As much as to say: You were God’s <i>children</i> all along:
but now you are more; you are God’s sons. You have arrived
at man’s estate; you are men in body and in mind; you are to be
men in spirit, men in life. You are to look up to the great God
who made heaven and earth, and know, glorious thought! that He is as
truly your Father as the men whose earthly sons you call yourselves.
And if you do this, He will give you the Spirit of adoption, and you
shall be able to call Him Father with your hearts, as well as with your
lips; you shall know and feel that He is your Father; that He has been
loving, watching, educating, leading you home to Him all the while that
you were wandering in ignorance of Him, in childish self-will, and greediness
after pleasure and amusement. He will give you His Spirit to make
you behave like His sons, to obey Him of your own free will, from love,
and gratitude, and honour, and filial reverence. He will make
you love what He loves, and hate what He hates. He will give you
clear consciences and free hearts, to fear nothing on earth or in heaven,
but the shame and ingratitude of disobeying your Father.</p>
<p>The Spirit of adoption, by which you look up to God as your Father,
is your right. He has given it to you, and nothing but your own
want of faith, and wilful turning back to cowardly superstition, and
to the wilful sins which go before superstition, and come after it,
can take it from you. So said St. Paul to the Romans and the Galatians,
and so I have a right, ay, and a bounden duty, to say to every man and
woman in this church this day.</p>
<p>For, my dear friends, if you ask me, what has this to do with us?
Has it not everything to do with us? Whether we are leading good
lives, or middling lives, or utterly bad worthless lives, has it not
everything to do with us? Who is there here who has not at times
said to himself: “God so holy, and pure, and glorious; while I
am so unjust, and unclean, and mean! And God so great and powerful;
while I am so small and weak! What shall I do? Does not
God hate and despise me? Will He not take from me all which I
love best? Will He not hurl me into endless torment when I die?
How can I escape from Him? Wretched man that I am, I cannot escape
from Him! How, then, can I turn away His hate? How can I
make Him change His mind? How can I soothe Him and appease Him?
What shall I do to escape hell-fire?”</p>
<p>Did you ever have such thoughts? But, did you find those thoughts,
that slavish terror of God’s wrath, that dread of hell, made you
any <i>better</i> men? I never did. I never saw them make
any human being better. Unless you go beyond them—as far
beyond them as heaven is beyond hell, as far above them as a free son
is above a miserable crouching slave, they will do you more harm than
good. For this is all that I have seen come of them: That all
this spirit of bondage, this slavish terror, instead of bringing a man
nearer to God, only drove him further from God. It did not make
him hate what was wrong; it only made him dread the punishment of it.
And then, when the first burst of fear cooled down, he began to say
to himself: “I can never atone for my sins. I can never
win back God to love me. What is done, is done. If I cannot
escape punishment, let me be at least as happy as I can while it lasts.
If it does not come to-day, it will come to-morrow. Let me alone,
thou tormenting conscience. Let me eat and drink, for to-morrow
I die!” And so back rushed the poor creature into all his
wrong-doing again, and fell most probably deeper than ever into the
mire, because a certain feeling of desperation and defiance rose up
in him, till he began to fancy that his terror was all a dream—a
foolish accidental rising up of old superstitious words which he learnt
from his mother or his nurse; and he tried to forget it all, and did
forget it—God help him!—and his latter end was worse than
his first.</p>
<p>How then shall a man escape shame and misery, and an evil conscience,
and rise out of these sins of his? For do it he must. The
wages of sin is death—death to body and soul; and from sin he
must escape.</p>
<p>There is but one way, my friends. There never was but one way.
Believe the text, and therefore believe the warrant of your Baptism.
Believe the message of your Confirmation.</p>
<p>Your baptism says to you, God does <i>not</i> hate you, be you the
greatest sinner on earth. He does not hate you. He loves
you; for you are His child. He hateth nothing that He hath made.
He willeth not the death of a sinner, but that <i>all</i> should come
to be saved. And your baptism is the sign of that to you.
But God hates everything that He has not made; for everything which
He has not made is bad; and He has made all things but sin; and therefore
He hates sin, and, loving you, wishes to raise you out of sin; and baptism
is the sign of that also. Man was made originally in the image
and likeness of God, and of Jesus Christ, the Son of Man, the express
image of God the Father; and therefore everything which is sinful is
unmanly, and everything which is truly manful, and worthy of a man,
is like Jesus Christ; and God’s will is, that you should rise
out of all these unmanly sins, to a truly manful life—a life like
the life of Jesus Christ, the Son of Man. And baptism is God’s
sign of this also. That is the meaning of the words in the Baptism
Service which tell you that you were baptised into Jesus Christ, that
you might put off the old man—the sinful, slavish, selfish, unmanly
pattern of life, which we all lead by nature; and put on the new man—the
holy and noble, righteous and loving pattern of life, which is the likeness
of the Lord Jesus. That is the message of your baptism to you;
that you are God’s children, and that God’s will and wish
is that you should grow up to become His <i>sons</i>, to serve Him lovingly,
trustingly, manfully; and that He can and will give you power to do
so—ay, that He has given you that power already, if you will but
claim it and use it. But you must claim it and use it, because
you are meant not merely to be God’s wilful, ignorant, selfish
children, obeying Him from mere fear of the rod; but to be His willing,
loving, loyal sons. And that is the message which Confirmation
brings you. Baptism says: You are God’s child, whether you
know it or not. Confirmation says: Yes; but now you are to know
it, and to claim your rights as His sons, of full age, reasonable and
self-governing.</p>
<p>Baptism says: You are regenerated and born from above, by water and
the Holy Spirit. Confirmation answers: True, most true; but there
is no use in a child’s being born, if it never comes to man’s
estate, but remains a stunted idiot.</p>
<p>Baptism says: You may and ought to become more or less such a man
as the Lord Jesus was. Confirmation says: You can become such;
for you are no longer children; you are grown to man’s estate
in body, you can grow to man’s estate in soul if you will.
God’s Spirit is with you, to show you all things in their true
light; to teach you to value them or despise them as you ought; to teach
you to love what He loves, and hate what He hates. God wishes
you no longer to be merely His children, obeying Him you know not why;
still less His slaves, obeying Him from mere brute coward fear, and
then breaking loose the moment that you forget Him, and fancy that His
eye is not on you: but He wishes you to be His sons; to claim the right
and the power which He has given you to trample your sins under foot;
to rise up by the strength which God your Father will surely give to
those who ask Him; and so to be new men, free men, true men, who do
look boldly up to God, knowing that, however wicked they may have been,
and however weak they are still, God’s love belongs to them, God’s
help belongs to them, and that those who trust in Him shall never be
confounded, but shall go on from strength to strength to the measure
of the stature of a perfect man, to the noble likeness of the Lord Jesus
Christ Himself.</p>
<p>For this is the message of the blessed sacrament of the body and
blood of Christ, to which you have been all called this day. That
sacrament tells you that in spite of all your daily sins and failings,
you can still look up to God as your Father; to the Lord Jesus Christ
as your life; to the Holy Spirit as your guide and your inspirer; that
though you be prodigal sons, your Father’s house is still open
to you, your Father’s eternal love ready to meet you afar off,
the moment that you cry from your heart: “Father, I have sinned;”
and that you must be converted and turn back to God your Father, not
merely once for all at Confirmation, or at any other time, but weekly,
daily, hourly, as often as you forget and disobey Him; and that he will
receive you. This is the message of the blessed sacrament, that
though you cannot come there trusting in your own righteousness, you
can come trusting in His manifold and great mercies; that though you
are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under His table, yet
He is the same Lord whose property is ever to have mercy; that He will,
as surely as He has appointed that sign of the bread and wine, grant
you so to eat and drink that spiritual flesh and blood of the Lord Jesus
Christ, which is the life of the world, that your sinful bodies may
be made clean by His body, and your souls washed in His most precious
blood, and that you may dwell in Him, and He in you, for ever.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLI—THE FALL</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>As by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so
death passed on all men, for that all have sinned.—ROMANS v. 12.</p>
<p>We have been reading the history of Adam’s fall. With
that fall we have all to do; for we all feel the fruits of it in the
sinful corruptions which we bring into the world with us. And
more, every fall which we have is like Adam’s fall: every time
we fall into wilful sin, we do what Adam did, and act over again, each
of us many times in our lives, that which he first acted in the garden
of Paradise. At least, all mankind suffer for something.
Look at the sickness, death, bloodshed, oppression, spite, and cruelty,
with which the world is so full now, of which it has been full, as we
know but too well from history, ever since Adam’s time.
The world is full of misery, there is no denying that. How did
that come? It must have come somehow. There must be some
reason for all this sorrow. The Bible tells us a reason for it.
If anyone does not like the Bible reason, he is bound to find a better
reason. But what if the Bible reason, the story of Adam’s
fall, be the only rational and sensible explanation which ever has been,
or ever will be given, of the way in which death and misery came among
men?</p>
<p>Some people will say: What puzzle is there in it? All animals
die, why should not man? All animals fight and devour each other,
why should not man do so too? But why need we suppose that man
is fallen? Why should he not have been meant by nature to be just
what he is? Some scholars who fancy themselves wise, and think
that they know better than the Bible, will say that now, and pride themselves
on having said a very fine thing; ignorant men, too, often are led into
the same mistake, and are willing enough to say: “What if we are
brutish, and savage, and ignorant, and spiteful, indulging ourselves,
hating and quarrelling with each other? God made us what we are,
and we cannot help it.” But there is a voice in the heart
of every man, and just in proportion as a man is a man, and not a beast
and a savage, that voice cries in his heart more loudly: No; God did
not make you what you are. You are not meant to be what you are,
but something better. You are not meant to fight and devour each
other as the animals do; for you are meant to be better than they.
You are not meant to die as the animals do; for you feel something in
you which cannot die, which hates death. You may try to be a mere
savage and a beast, but you cannot be content to be so. And yet
you feel ready to fall lower, and get more and more brutish. What
can be the reason? There must be something wrong about men, something
diseased and corrupt in them, or they would not have this continual
discontent with themselves for being no better than they are; this continual
hankering and longing after some happiness, some knowledge, some good
and noble state which they do not see round them, and never have felt
in themselves. Man must have fallen, fallen from some good and
right state into which he was put at first, and for which he is hankering
and craving now. There must be an original sin in him; that is,
a sin belonging to his origin, his race, his breed, as we say, which
has been handed down from father to son; an original sin as the church
calls it. And I believe firmly that the heart of man, even among
savages, bears witness to the truth of that doctrine, and confesses
that we are fallen beings, let false philosophers try as they will to
persuade us that we are not.</p>
<p>Then, again, there are another set of people, principally easy, well-to-do,
respectable people, who run into another mistake, the same into which
the Pelagians did in old time. They think: “Man is not fallen.
Every man is born into the world quite good enough, if he chose to remain
good. Every man can keep God’s laws if he likes, or at all
events keep them well enough.” As for his having a sinful
nature which he got from Adam, they do not believe that really, though
often they might not like to say so openly. They think: “Adam
fell, and he was punished; and if I fall I shall be punished; but Adam’s
sin is nothing to me, and has not hurt me. I can be just as good
and right as Adam was, if I like.” That is a comfortable
doctrine enough for easy-going well-to-do folks, who have but few trials,
and few temptations, and who love little because little has been forgiven
them. But what comfort is there in that for poor sinners, who
feel sinful and base passions dragging them down, and making them brutish
and miserable, and yet feel that they cannot conquer their sins of themselves,
cannot help doing wrong, all the while they know that it is wrong?
They feel that they have something more in them than a will and power
to do what they choose. They feel that they have a sinful nature
which keeps their will and reason in slavery, and makes sin a hard bondage,
a miserable prison-house, from which they cannot escape. In short,
they feel and know that they are fallen. Small comfort, too, to
every thinking man, who looks upon the great nations of savages, which
have lived, and live still, upon God’s earth, and sees how, so
far from being able to do right if they choose, they go on from father
to son, generation after generation, doing wrong, more and more, whether
they like or not; how they become more and more children of wrath, given
up to fierce wars, and cruel revenge, and violent passions, all their
thought, and talk, and study, being to kill and to fight; how they become
more and more children of darkness, forgetting more and more the laws
of right and wrong, becoming stupid and ignorant, until they lose the
very knowledge of how to provide themselves with houses, clothes, fire,
or even to till the ground, and end in feeding on roots and garbage,
like the beasts which perish. And how, too, long before they fall
into that state, death works in them. How, the lower they fall,
and the more they yield to their original sin and their corrupt nature,
they die out. By wars with each other; by murdering their own
children, to avoid the trouble of rearing them; by diseases which they
know not how to cure, and which they too often bring on themselves by
their own brutishness; by bad food, and exposure to the weather, they
die out, and perish off the face of the earth, fulfilling the Lord’s
words to Adam: “Thou shalt surely die.” I do not say
that their souls go to hell. The Bible tells us nothing of where
they go to. God’s mercy is boundless. And the Bible
tells us that sin is not imputed where there is no law, as there is
none among them. So we may have hope for them, and leave them
in God’s hand. But what can we hope for them who are utterly
dead in trespasses and sins? Well for them, if, having fallen
to the likeness of the brutes, they perish with the brutes. I
fancy if you, as some may, ever go to Australia, and there see the wretched
black people, who are dying out there, faster and faster, year by year,
after having fallen lower than the brutes, then you will understand
what original sin may bring a man to, what it would have brought us
to, had not God in His mercy raised us and our forefathers up from that
fearful down-hill course, when we were on it fifteen hundred years ago.</p>
<p>And another thing which shows that these poor savages are not as
God intended them to be, but are falling, generation after generation,
by the working of original sin, is, that they, almost all of them, show
signs of having been better off long ago. Many, like the South
Sea Islanders, have curious arts remaining among them in spite of their
brutish ignorance, which they could only have learned when they were
far more clever and civilised than they are now. And almost all
of them have some sad remembrance, handed down from father to son, kept
up in songs and foolish tales, of having been richer, and more prosperous,
and more numerous, a long while ago. They will confess to you,
if you ask them, that they are worse than their fathers—that they
are going down, dying out—that the gods are angry with them, as
they say. The Lord have mercy upon them! But what is, to
my mind, the most awful part of the matter remains yet to be told—and
it is this: That man may actually fall by original sin too low to receive
the gospel of Jesus Christ, and be recovered again by it. For
the negroes of Africa and the West Indies, though they have fallen very
low, have not fallen too low for the gospel. They have still understanding
left to take it in, and conscience, and sense of right and wrong enough
left to embrace it; thousands of them do embrace it, and are received
unto righteousness, and lead such lives as would shame many a white
Englishman, born and bred under the gospel.</p>
<p>But the black people in Australia, who are exactly of the same race
as the African negroes, cannot take in the gospel. They seem to
have become too stupid to understand it; they seem to have lost the
sense of sin and of righteousness too completely to care about it.
All attempts to bring them to a knowledge of the true God have as yet
failed utterly. God’s grace is all-powerful; He is no respecter
of persons; and He may yet, by some great act of His wisdom, quicken
the dead souls of these poor brutes in human shape. But, as far
as we can see, there is no hope for them: but, like the Canaanites of
old, they must perish off the face of the earth, as brute beasts.</p>
<p>I have said so much to show you that man is fallen; that there is
original sin, an inclination to sin and fall, sink down lower and lower,
in man. Now comes the question: What is this fall of man?
I said that the Bible tells us rationally enough. And I have also
made use several times of words, which may have hinted to some of you
already what Adam’s fall was. I have spoken of the likeness
of the beasts, and of men becoming like beasts by original sin.
And this is why I said it.</p>
<p>If you want to understand what Adam’s fall was, you must understand
what he fell from, and what he fell to. That is plain.</p>
<p>Now, the Bible tells us, that he fell from God’s grace to nature.</p>
<p>What is nature? Nature means what is born, and lives, and dies,
and is parted and broken up, that the parts of it may go into some new
shape, and be born and live, and die again. So the plants, trees,
beasts, are a part of nature. They are born, live, die; and then
that which was them goes into the earth, or into the stomachs of other
animals, and becomes in time part of that animal, or part of the tree
or flower, which grows in the soil into which it has fallen. So
the flesh of a dead animal may become a grain of wheat, and that grain
of wheat again may become part of the body of an animal. You all
see this every time you manure a field, or grow a crop. Nature
is, then, that which lives to die, and dies to live again in some fresh
shape. And, in the first chapter of Genesis, you read of God creating
nature—earth, and water, and light, and the heavens, and the plants
and animals each after their kind, born to die and change, made of dust,
and returning to the dust again. But after that we read very different
words; we read that when God created man, He said:</p>
<p>“Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the
air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping
thing that creepeth upon the earth.” He was made in God’s
likeness; therefore he could only be right in as far as he was like
God. And he could not be like God if he did not will what God
willed, and wish what God wished. He was to live by faith in God;
he was justified by faith in God, and by that only.</p>
<p>Never fancy that Adam had any righteousness of his own, any goodness
of which he could say: “This is mine, part of me; I may pride
myself on it.” God forbid. His righteousness consisted,
as ours must, in looking up to God, trusting Him utterly, believing
that he was to do God’s will, and not his own. His spirit,
his soul, as we call it, was given to him for that purpose, and for
none other, that it might trust in God and obey God, as a child does
his father. He had a free will; but he was to use that will as
we must use our wills, by giving up our will to God’s will, by
clinging with our whole hearts and souls to God.</p>
<p>Adam fell. He let himself be tempted by a beast, by the serpent.
How, we cannot tell: but so we read. He took the counsel of a
brute animal, and not of God. He chose between God and the serpent,
and he chose wrong. He wanted to be something in himself; to have
a knowledge and power of his own, to use it as he chose. He was
not content to be in God’s likeness; he wanted to be as a god
himself. And so he threw away his faith in God, and disobeyed
Him. And instead of becoming a god, as he expected, he became
an animal; he put on the likeness of the brutes, who cannot look up
to God in trust and love, who do not know God, do not obey Him, but
follow their own lusts and fancies, as they may happen to take them.
Whether the change came on him all at once, the Bible does not say:
but it did come on him; for from him it has been handed down to all
his children even to this day. Then was fulfilled against him
the sentence, In the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.
Not that he died that moment; but death began to work in him.
He became like the branch of a tree cut off from the stem, which may
not wither at the instant it is cut off, but it is yet dead, as we find
out by its soon decaying. He had come down from being a son of
God, and he had taken his place in nature, among the things which grow
only to die; and death began to work in him, and in his children after
him. He handed down his nature to his children as the animals
do; his children inherited his faults, his weaknesses, his diseases,
the seed of death which was in him, just as the animals pass down to
their breed, their defects, and diseases, and certainty of dying after
their appointed life is past.</p>
<p>For this, my friends, is the lesson which Adam’s fall teaches
us, that in God alone is the life of immortal souls, whether of men,
or of angels, or of archangels; and in God alone is righteousness; in
God alone is every good thing, and all good in men or angels comes from
Him, and is only His pattern, His likeness; and that the moment either
man or angel sets up his will against God’s, he falls into sin,
a lie, and death. That He has given us reasonable souls for that
one purpose, that with our souls we may look up to Him, with our souls
we may cling to Him, with our souls we may trust in Him, with our souls
we may understand His will, and see that it is a good, and a right,
and a loving will, and delight in it, and obey it, and find all our
delight and glory, even as the Lord Jesus, the Son of Man, the New Adam,
did, in doing not our own will, but the will of our Father.</p>
<p>For, as St. Augustine says, man may live in two ways, either according
to himself, or according to God; by self-will or by faith. He
may determine to do his own will or to do God’s will, to be his
own master or to let God be his master, to seek his own glory, and try
to be something fine and grand in himself: or he may seek God’s
glory and obey Him, believing that what God commands is the only good
for him, what makes God to be honoured in the eyes of his neighbours
is the only real honour for him.</p>
<p>But, says St. Augustine, if he tries to live according to himself,
he falls into misery, because he was meant to live according to God.
So he puts himself into a lie, into a false and wrong state; and because
he has cut himself off from God he falls below what a man should be;
and puts on more and more of the likeness of the beast, and is more
and more the slave of his own lusts, and passions, and fancies, as the
dumb animals are. And, as St. Paul says, the animal man, the carnal
man, understands not the things of God. And we need no one to
tell us that this is the state of nature which we bring into the world
with us. We feel it; from our very childhood, from the earliest
time we can recollect, have we not had the longing to do what we liked?
to please ourselves, to pride ourselves on ourselves, to set up our
own wills against our parents, against what we learnt out of the Bible?
Ay, has not this wilful will of ours been so strong, that often we would
long after a thing, we would determine to have it, only because we were
forbidden to have it; we might not care about the thing when we had
it, but we would have our own way just because it was our own way.
In short, like Adam, we would be as gods, knowing good and evil, and
choosing for ourselves what we should call good and what we shall call
evil. And, my dear friends, consider: did not every wrong that
we ever did come from this one root of all sin—determining to
have our own way? That root-sin of self-will first brought death
and misery among mankind; that sin of self-will keeps it up still: that
sin of self-will it is which hinders sinners from giving themselves
up to God; and that sin must be broken through, or religion is a mockery
and a dream.</p>
<p>Oh my friends, say to yourselves once for all, I was made in God’s
likeness; and therefore His will, and not my own, I must do. I
have no wisdom of my own, no strength of mind of my own, no goodness
of my own, no lovingness of my own. God has them all; God, who
is wisdom, strength, goodness, love; and I have none. And then,
when the fearful thought comes over you: “I have no goodness,
and I cannot have any. I cannot do right. There is no use
struggling and trying to be better. My passions, my lusts, my
fancies are too strong for me. If I am brutish and low, brutish
and low I must remain. If I have fallen in Adam, I must lie in
the mire till I die—”</p>
<p>Then, then, my friends, answer yourselves: “No! Not so.
Man fell in the first Adam: but man rose again in the second Adam, the
Lord Jesus Christ. I belong no more to the old Adam, who fell
in Paradise. I belong to the New Adam, who was conceived without
sin, and born of a pure virgin, who lived by perfect faith, in perfect
obedience, doing His Father’s will only, even to the death upon
the cross, wherein He took away the sins of the whole world. And
now for His sake my original sin, my fallen, brutish nature, is forgiven
me. God does not hate me for it. He loves me, because I
belong to His Son. My baptism is a witness and a warrant, a sign
and a covenant between me and God, that I belong not to old Adam of
Paradise, but to the Lord Jesus Christ, who sits at God’s right
hand. The cross which was signed on my forehead when I was baptised
is God’s sign to me that I am to sacrifice myself and give up
my own will to do God’s will, even as the Lord Jesus did when
He gave Himself to die, because it was His Father’s will.
And because I belong to Jesus Christ, because God has called me to be
His child, therefore He will help me. He will help me to conquer
this low, brutish nature of mine. He will put His Spirit into
me, the Spirit of His Son Jesus Christ, that I may trust Him, cry to
Him, My Father! that I may love Him; understand His will, and see how
good, and noble, and beautiful, and full of peace and comfort it is;
delight in obeying Him; glory in sacrificing my own fancies and pleasures
for His sake; and find my only honour, my only happiness, in doing His
will on earth as saints and angels do it in heaven.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLII—GOD’S COVENANTS</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant
between me and the earth.—GENESIS ix. 13.</p>
<p>The text says that God made a covenant with Noah, and with his seed
after him—that is, with all mankind; with us who sit here, and
our children after us, and with all human beings who will ever live
upon the face of the earth. God made a covenant with them.
Now, what is a covenant? We say that two men make a covenant with
each other when they make a bargain, an agreement; in this way: If you
will do this thing, then I will do that; but if you will not do this
thing, I will not do that. If you do not keep to our agreement,
I am free of it. If I do not do my part of the agreement, you
are free. Is not that what we call a covenant—a bargain
between two parties, which, if either party breaks it, becomes null
and void, and binds neither? Let us see whether God’s covenants
with man are of this kind.</p>
<p>Does God say to Noah: “If you and your children are righteous,
I will look upon the rainbow, and remember my covenant: but if you and
your children are unrighteous, I will not look on the rainbow, and I
will break my covenant because you have broken it?” We read
no such words; God made no conditions with Noah and his sons.
Whether they forgot the covenant or not, God would remember it.
It was a covenant of free grace, even as all God’s covenants are.
Not a bargain, but a promise. “By Myself have I sworn, saith
the Lord, that I will not fail David.” By Himself He sware
to Abraham: “Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying
I will multiply thee.” That is the form of God’s covenants.
God swears by Himself—by God who cannot change. If God can
change, then His covenant can change. If God can fail Himself,
then can He fail His covenant to which He has sworn by Himself.
If it had been a mere bargain, like men’s bargains, and not a
promise out of His absolute love, His free grace, His boundless mercy,
would He have sworn by Himself? Nay, rather, He would have sworn
by Abraham: “By thy obedience or disobedience I swear to bless
thee or curse thee.” But He swore by Himself, the absolute,
the unchangeable, the Giver whose name is Love.</p>
<p>Consider now the token of the covenant which God gave to Noah.
It was the rainbow. What is the rainbow? Sunlight turned
back to our eye, through drops of falling rain. What sign could
be more simple? And yet what sign could be more perfect?
Noah’s sons would fear that another flood was coming, perhaps
flood after flood. The token of the rainbow said to them, No.
Floods and rain are not to be the custom of this earth. Sunshine
is to be the custom of it. Do not fear the clouds and storm and
rain; look at the bow in the cloud, in the very rain itself. That
is a sign that the sun, though you cannot see it, is shining still.
That up above, beyond the cloud, is still sunlight, and warmth, and
cloudless blue sky. Believe in God’s covenant. Believe
that the sun will conquer the clouds, warmth will conquer cold, calm
will conquer storm, fair will conquer foul, light will conquer darkness,
joy will conquer sorrow, life conquer death, love conquer destruction
and the devouring floods; because God is light, God is love, God is
life, God is peace and joy eternal and without change, and labours to
give life, and joy, and peace, to man and beast and all created things.
This was the meaning of the rainbow. Not a sudden or strange token,
a miracle, as men call it, like as some voice out of the sky, or fiery
comet, might have been; but a regular, orderly, and natural sign, to
witness that God is a God of order. Whenever there was a rainy
day there might be a rainbow. It came by the same laws by which
everything else comes in the world. It was a witness that God
who made the world is the friend and preserver of man; that His promises
are like the everlasting sunshine which is above the clouds, without
spot or fading, without variableness or shadow of turning.</p>
<p>And do you fancy, my friends, that the new covenant, the covenant
which God made with all mankind in the blood of His only-begotten Son,
is narrower or weaker than the covenant which He made with Noah, Abraham,
and David? He asked no conditions from them. Do you think
He asks them from us? He called them by free grace. Do you
think He calls us by anything less? He swore by Himself to them.
How much more has He sworn by Himself to us? He who was born,
and died, and rose again for us, who now sits at the right hand of the
Father, very Man of the substance of a human mother, yet very God of
very God begotten.</p>
<p>His covenants of old stood true and faithful, however disobedient
and unfaithful men might be; as it is written: “I have sworn once
for all by my holiness, that I will not fail David.” And
those words, the New Testament declares to us, again and again, are
true of the new covenant, and fulfilled in the Lord Jesus Christ, into
whose name we are baptized. Yes; into whose name we are baptized.
There is the sign of the new covenant; of a covenant of free grace.
Therefore we can bring our children to be baptized as we were baptized
ourselves, before they have done either good or evil, for a sign that
God’s love is over them, God’s kingdom is their inheritance,
God’s love their everlasting portion.</p>
<p>But we may fall from grace; and then what good will our baptism be
to us? We shall be lost, just as if we had never been baptized.</p>
<p>My friends, if, though the sun was shining in the sky, you shut your
eyes close, and kept out the light, what use would the sunlight be to
you? You would stumble, and fall, and come to harm, as certainly
as in the darkest night. But would the sun go out of the sky,
my friends, because you were unwise enough to shut your eyes to it?
The sun would still be there, shining as bright as ever. You would
have only to be reasonable and to open your eyes, and you would see
your way again as well as ever.</p>
<p>So it is with holy baptism. In it we were made members of Christ,
children of God, inheritors of the kingdom of heaven. God’s
love is above us and around us, like a warm, bright, life-giving sun.
We may shut our eyes to it, but it is there still. We may disbelieve
our baptism covenant, but it is true still. We are children of
God; and nothing that we can do, no sin, no unfaithfulness of ours,
can make us anything else. We can no more become not God’s
children, than a child can become not his own father’s son.
But this we can do by sinning, by disbelieving that we are God’s
children, by behaving as the devil’s children when we are God’s;
we can believe ourselves not God’s children when we are; we can
try to be what we are not; we can enter into a lie, and into the misery
to which all lies lead; we can walk in darkness, and stumble, and fall,
when all the while we are children of the light, and have only to open
our eyes to walk in the light. Ay, we can shut our eyes to the
light so long, that at last we forget that there is any light at all;
and that is the gate of hell. We may wrap ourselves up in our
selfishness, in selfish pleasures, selfish cunning, selfish covetousness,
and selfish pride, till we forget that there is anything better for
us than selfishness, till we forget that God is love, and that we His
children are meant to be loving even as He is loving; and that also
is the gate of hell. And worst and darkest of all, when in that
stupid, sinful, loveless state of mind, God’s loving Spirit still
strives and pleads with us, and tries to awaken us, and terrify us with
the sight of the everlasting misery and ruin into which we have thrown
ourselves, we may turn those pleadings of God’s Spirit, by our
own evil wills, into a darker curse than all which have gone before.
We may refuse to believe that God is love, and fancy Him as hard, and
cruel, and proud, and spiteful, and unloving as we ourselves are.
We may refuse, though Scripture, Prayer-book, sacraments, preachers,
assure us of it, that God is our Father still; and deny His covenant
of baptism, and blaspheme His holy name, by fancying Him our tyrant
and taskmaster, who hates us, and willeth the death of a sinner, and
has pleasure in the death of him that dieth. And then we may behave
according to the lie which we ourselves have invented, and all sorts
of inventions of our own to escape God’s wrath, when, in reality,
it is He who is wishing to turn His wrath away from us; and to win back
His favour, when, in reality, it is not we who are out of favour with
Him, but He who is out of favour with us, who dread Him and shrink from
Him; we may try to deliver ourselves from Him, when all the while it
is He, the very God whom we are dreading and flying from, who alone
is able and willing to deliver us; and with all our fears, and self-tormentings,
and faithless terrors, and blasphemings of God by fancying Him the very
opposite to what He has declared Himself, we shall get no peace of conscience,
no deliverance from sins, or from the fear of punishment, but only a
fearful and fiery looking forward to judgment, which is hell.
That is superstition; hell on earth; when men have so utterly forgotten
the likeness of God, which He manifested in His Son Jesus Christ, that
they look on Him as a stern and dreadful taskmaster, a tyrant, and not
a deliverer. Hell on earth, which may and must lead to hell hereafter;
a hell of fear, and doubt, and hatred of Him who is all lovely; the
hell whereof it is written, that its worst torment is being cast out
from the sight of God: unless the hapless sinner opens his eye and believes
the covenant of his baptism, and sees that God cannot lie, God cannot
change, cannot break His covenant, cannot alter His love; that though
he have left his Father’s house, and wandered into far countries,
and wasted his Father’s substance in riotous living, he is still
his Father’s son, his Father’s house is still where it was
from the beginning, his Father’s heart still what it was from
the beginning; and so arises and goes back to his Father’s house,
confessing that he is no more worthy to be called His son, willing to
be only as one of His hired servants; and then—sees not the stern
countenance, the cruel punishments which he dreaded: but—“While
he was yet afar off, his Father saw him, and ran, and fell on his neck,
and kissed him!”</p>
<p>And if, in our sins, our only hope of comfort, and peace, and strength,
lies in remembering our baptismal covenant, and being sure and certain
that though we have changed, God has not; that though we are dark, God’s
love shines bright and clear for ever, how much more when the dark day
of affliction comes? Why should I speak of this and that affliction?
Each heart knows its own bitterness; each soul has its own sorrow; each
man’s life has its dark days of storm and tempest, when all his
joys seem flown away by some sudden blast of ill-fortune, and the desire
of his eyes is taken from him, and all his hopes and plans, all which
he intended to do or to enjoy, are hid with blinding mist, so that he
cannot see his way before him, and knows not whither to go, and whither
to flee for help; when faith in God seems broken up for the moment,
when he feels no strength, no will, no purpose, and knows not what to
determine, what to do, what to believe, what to care for; when the very
earth seems reeling under his feet, and the fountains of the abyss are
broken up: then let him think of God’s covenant, and take heart;
let him think of his baptism, and be at peace. Is the sun’s
warmth perished out of the sky, because the storm is cold with hail
and bitter winds? Is God’s love changed, because we cannot
feel it in our trouble? Is the sun’s light perished out
of the sky, because the world is black with cloud and mist? Has
God forgotten to give light to suffering souls, because we cannot see
our way for a few short days of perplexity?</p>
<p>For this is the gospel, this is the message which we have received
from God, to preach to every sad and desolate heart on earth, that God
is light, and in Him is no darkness at all. That God is love,
and in Him there is no cruelty at all. That God is one, and in
Him there is no change at all. And therefore, we all, the most
ignorant of us as well as the wisest, the most sinful of us as well
as the holiest, the saddest and most wretched of us as well as the happiest,
have a right to join in that Litany which is offered up here thrice
every week during the time of Lent, and to call upon God to deliver
us and all mankind, not merely because we wish to be delivered from
evil, but because God wishes to deliver us from evil. If we pray
that Litany in any dark dread of God, in doubt of His love and goodwill
towards us, like terrified slaves crying out to a hard taskmaster, and
entreating him not to torment them, we do not pray that Litany aright;
we do not pray it at all. For it asks God not to leave us alone,
but to come to us; not to stop punishing us, but actually Himself to
deliver us, to defend us, to set us free. Therefore it begins
by calling on God the Father, because He is our Father; on God the Son,
because He has already redeemed and bought us for His own; on God the
Holy Spirit, because He has been striving with our wilful hearts from
our youth up till now, lovingly desiring to teach us, to change us,
to sanctify us. Therefore it calls on the holy, blessed, and glorious
Trinity, three Persons and one God, because the Son does not love us
better than the Father does, or than the Holy Spirit does, but in the
life and death of the Man Christ Jesus, whom we call on to deliver us
by His birth, His baptism, His death, His resurrection, by all that
His manhood did and suffered here on earth, in His life and death, I
say, were shown forth bodily the glory, and condescension, and love,
and goodwill of the fulness of the Godhead, of all three Persons of
the one and undivided Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Therefore
we may pray boldly to Him to spare us, because we know that we are already
His people, already redeemed with his most precious blood, already declared
by holy baptism to be bound to Him in an everlasting covenant.
Therefore we may pray boldly to Him not to be angry with us for ever,
because we know that He desires to bless us for ever, if we will only
let Him; if we will only let His love have free course, and not shut
our hearts to it, and turn our backs upon it. Therefore we can
ask Him to deliver us in all time of our tribulation and misery; in
all time of the still more dangerous temptations which wealth and prosperity
bring with them; in the hour of death, whether of our own death or the
death of those we love; in the day of judgment, whereof it is written:
“It is God who justifieth us, who is he that condemneth?
It is Christ who died, yea rather who is risen again, who even now maketh
intercession for us.” To that boundless love of God which
He showed forth in the life of Christ Jesus; to that utter and perfect
will to deliver us, which God showed forth in the death of Christ Jesus,
when the Father spared not His only-begotten Son, but freely gave Him
for us; to that boundless love we may trust ourselves, our fortunes,
our families, our bodies, our souls, the souls of those we love.
Trusting in that great love, we may pray in that Litany for deliverance;
to be delivered from distress and accidents, from all sins which drag
us down, and make us miserable, ashamed, confused, terrified, selfish,
hateful, and hating each other. We may pray to be delivered from
evil, because God is righteousness, and hates evil. We may pray
to be delivered from our sins, because God is righteousness, and hates
our sins. We may pray for the Queen, her ministers, her parliament,
because God’s love and care is over them; for all orders and ranks
of men, whether laymen or clergymen, high or low, in God’s holy
church; for all who are afflicted and desolate; for all who are wandering
in ignorance, and mistakes, and sin; ay, for all mankind, for God loves
them all, the Son of God has bought them all with His most precious
blood. And however dark, and sad, and sinful the world may seem
around us; however dark, and sad, and sinful our own hearts may be within
us, we may find comfort in that Litany, and pour out in it our sorrows
and our fears, if we begin only as it begins, with the thought of God
who is righteousness, God who is love, God who is the Deliverer.
And then, as the rainbow reflects the sunbeams for a sign and token
that the sun is shining, though we see it not; so will that blessed
Litany, with its sacred name of God, its calls to Him who was born of
the Virgin Mary, and crucified under Pontius Pilate; its entreaties
to God to deliver us, because He is a deliverer; to hear us, and send
us good, because He is a good Lord Himself; its remembrances of the
noble works which God did in our fathers’ days, and in the old
time before them; its noble declaration that God does not despise the
sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of a humble spirit, and
that it is the very glory of His name to turn from us those evils which
we most justly have deserved—that Litany, I say, will be like
a rainbow declaring to our dark and stormy hearts that the sun is shining
still above the clouds; that over and above us, and all mankind, and
all the changes and chances of this mortal life, is the still bright
sunshine, the life-giving warmth of the Sun of Righteousness, the absolute
eternal love of our Father who is in heaven, who, as he has declared
by the mouth of His only-begotten Son, is perfect in this, that He does
not deal with us after our sins, nor reward us according to our iniquities,
but is good to the unthankful and the evil, sending His rain alike upon
the just and on the unjust, and making His sun to shine alike upon the
evil and the good.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLIII—THE MYSTERY OF GODLINESS</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,
justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached to the Gentiles, believed
on in the world, received up into glory.—1 TIMOTHY iii. 16.</p>
<p>St. Paul here sums up in one verse the whole of Christian truth.
He gives us in a few words what he says is the great mystery of godliness.</p>
<p>Now, men had been inventing for themselves all kinds of mysteries
of godliness; all sorts of mysterious and wonderful notions about God;
all sorts of mysterious and strange ceremonies, and ways of pleasing
God, or turning away His anger.</p>
<p>And Christian men are apt to do so also, as well as those old heathens.
They feel that they are very mysterious and wonderful beings themselves,
simply because they are men. They say to themselves: “How
strange that I should have a body of flesh and blood, and appetites
and passions, like the animals, and yet that I should have an immortal
spirit in me. How strange this notion of duty which I have, and
which the other animals have not; this notion of its being right to
do some things, and wrong to do others! From whence did that notion
come? And again, this strange notion which I have, and cannot
help having, that I ought to be like God: and yet I do not know what
God is like. From whence did that notion come?”</p>
<p>Again: “I fancy that God ought to be good. But how do
I know that He really is good? I see the world full of injustice,
and misery, and death. How do I know that this is not God’s
doing, God’s fault in some way?”</p>
<p>Again, says a man to himself: “I have a fair right to believe
that mankind are not the only persons in the universe—that there
are other beings beside God whom I cannot see. I call them angels.
I hardly know what I mean by that. The really important question
about them to me is: Will they do me harm? Can they do me good?
Are they stronger than I?—Ought I not to fear them, to try to
please them, to keep them favourable to me?”</p>
<p>Again, he asks: “Does God care whether I know what is right?
Does God care to teach me about Himself? Is God desirous that
I should do my duty? For if He does not care about my being good,
why should I care about it?”</p>
<p>Again, he asks: “But if I knew my duty, might I not find it
something too far-fetched, too difficult, for poor simple folk to do:
so that I should be forced to leave a right life to great scholars,
and to rich people, or to people of a very devout delicate temper of
mind, who have a natural turn that way?”</p>
<p>And last of all: “Even if I did struggle to do right; even
if I gave up everything for the sake of doing right; how do I know that
it will profit me to do so? I shall die as every man dies, and
then what will become of me? Shall I be a man still, or only—horrible
thought!—some sort of empty ghost, a spirit without body, of which
I dream, and shudder while I dream of it?”</p>
<p>Men in all ages, heathens and Christians, have been puzzled by such
thoughts as these, as soon as they began to feel that there was a world
which they could not see, as well as a world which they could see; a
spiritual world, wherein God the Spirit, and their own spirits, and
spiritual things, such as right, wrong, duty, reason, love, dwell for
ever; and a strange hidden duty on all men to obey that unseen God,
and the laws of that spiritual world; in short a mystery of godliness.</p>
<p>Then they have tried to answer these questions for themselves; and
have run thereby into all manner of follies and superstitions, and often,
too, into devilish cruelties, in the hope of pleasing God according
to some mystery of godliness of their own invention.</p>
<p>But to each of these puzzles St. Paul gives an answer in the text.
Let us take them each in its order, and you will see what I mean.</p>
<p>The first puzzle was: How is it that while I am like the animals
in some things, and yet feel as if I ought to be, and can be, like God
in other things? How is it that I feel two powers in me; one dragging
me downward to make me lower than the beasts, the other lifting me upwards—I
dare not think whither? It seems to me to be my body, my bodily
appetites and tempers which drag me down. Is my body me, part
of me, or a thing I should be ashamed of, and long to be rid of?
I fancy that I can be like God. But can my body be like God?
Must I not crush it, neglect it, get rid of it before I can follow the
good instinct which draws me upward?</p>
<p>To which St. Paul told Timothy to answer: God was manifest in the
flesh. God sent down His only-begotten Son, co-equal and co-eternal
with Himself, very God of very God, the very same person who had been
putting into men’s minds those two notions of which we spoke,
that there is a right and a wrong, and that men ought to be like God;
Him the Father sent into the world that He might be born, and live,
and die, and rise again, as a man; that so men might see from His example,
manifestly and plainly, what God was like, and what man ought to be
like. And so Jesus Christ was God, manifested in the flesh.</p>
<p>Now we do know what God is like. We know that He is so like
man, that He can take upon Him man’s flesh and blood without changing,
or lowering, or defiling Himself. That proves that man must have
been originally made in God’s likeness; that man’s being
fallen, means man’s falling from the likeness of God, and taking
up instead with the likeness of the brutes which perish; that the fault
cannot be in our bodies, but in our spirits which have yielded to our
bodies, and become their slaves instead of their masters, as Christ’s
Spirit was master of His body. But the Son of God, by being born
and living as a man, showed us that we are not fallen past hope, not
fallen so low that we cannot rise again. He showed that though
mankind are sinful, yet they need not be sinful; for He was a man as
exactly, and perfectly, and entirely as we are, and yet in Him was no
sin. So He showed that brutishness and sinfulness is not our proper
state, but our disease and our fall; and a disease of which we can be
cured, a fall out of which we can rise and be renewed into the true
and real pattern of mankind, the new Adam, Jesus the sinless Son of
Man and Son of God.</p>
<p>The next question, I said, that rose in men’s mind was: “How
do I know that God is good, as I fancy sometimes that He must be?
I see the world full of sin, and injustice, and misery, and death.
Perhaps that is God’s doing, God’s fault.” That
is a common puzzle enough, and a sad and fearful one. The sin
and the misery and the death are here. If God did not bring it
here, yet why did He let it come here? He could have stopped if
He would, and kept out all this wretchedness: why did He not?
Was He just or loving in letting sin into the world?</p>
<p>To all which St. Paul answers: “God was justified in the Spirit.”</p>
<p>You do not see what that has to do with it? Then let me show
you.</p>
<p>To be justified means to be shown and proved to be just, righteous.
Now what justified God to man was the Spirit of God, as He showed Himself
in the Lord Jesus Christ. For when God became man and dwelt among
men, what sort of works were His? What was His conduct, His character;
of what sort of spirit did He show Himself to be? He went, we
read, doing good, for God was with Him. Not of His own will, but
to do His Father’s will, and because He was filled without measure
by the Spirit of God, He did good, He healed the sick, He rebuked the
proud and self-conceited hypocrite, He proclaimed pardon and mercy to
the broken-hearted sinner, wearied and worn out by the burden of his
sins. Thus, in every action of His life, He was fighting against
evil and misery, and conquering it; and so showing that God hates evil
and misery, and that the evil and the misery in the world are here against
God’s will. Strange as it may seem to have to say it, so
it is. Jesus Christ showed that howsoever sin and sorrow came
into the world, it is God’s will and purpose to root them out
of the world, and that He is righteous, He is loving, He is merciful,
He does and will fight against evil, for those who are crushed by it;
and help poor sufferers always when they call upon Him, and often, often,
of His most undeserved condescension and free grace, when they are forgetting
and disobeying Him. And so by the good, and loving, and just spirit
which Jesus showed, God was justified before men, and showed to be a
God of goodness and justice.</p>
<p>The next puzzle, I said, was about angels and spirits, whether we
need to pray to them to help us, and not to hurt us. St. Paul
answers: God, when He was manifested in the flesh of a man, was seen
by these angels. And that is enough for us. They saw the
Lord God condescend to be born in a stable, to live as a poor man, to
die on the cross. They saw that His will to man was love.
And they do His will. And therefore they love men, they help men,
they minister to men, because they follow the Lord’s example,
and do the will of their Father in Heaven, even as we ought to do it
on earth. Therefore we have no need to fear them, for they love
us already. And, on the other hand, we have no need to pray to
them to help us, for they know already that it is their duty to help
us. They know that the Son of God has put on us a higher honour
than He ever put on them; for He took not on Him the nature of angels,
He took on Him the nature of man; and thus, though man was made a little
lower than the angels, yet by Christ’s taking man’s nature,
man is crowned with a glory and honour higher than the angels.
Know ye not, says St. Paul, that we shall judge angels? And the
angels, as they told St. John, are our fellow-servants, not our masters;
and they know that; for they saw the Son of God doing utterly His Father’s
will, and therefore they know that their duty is to do their Father’s
will also; not to do their own wills, and set themselves up as our masters,
to be pleaded with by us. They saw the Son of God take our nature
on Him, when they sang to the shepherds on the first Christmas night:
“Peace on earth, and good-will toward men;” and therefore
they look on us with love and honour, because we wear the human nature
which Christ their Master wore, and are partakers of the Holy Spirit
of God, even as they are. For no angel or archangel could do a
right thing, any more than we, except by the Holy Spirit of God.
And that Holy Spirit is bestowed on the poorest man who asks for it,
as freely as upon the highest of the heavenly host.</p>
<p>And this leads us on to the next puzzle of which I spoke: Men were
apt, and are apt now, to say to themselves: Does God care whether I
know what is right? Does God care to teach me about Himself?
Is God desirous that I should do my duty? For if He does not care
about my being good, why should I care about it?</p>
<p>To this St. Paul answers: “God, who was manifest in the flesh,
was preached to the Gentiles.”</p>
<p>God does care that men should know about God; for He loves them.
He yearns after them as a father after his children, and He knows that
to know God, to know the truth about God, is the beginning of all wisdom,
the root of all safety and honour and happiness. He willeth not
that any should perish, but that all should come to the knowledge of
the truth. And, therefore, when the Son of God died for our sins,
He did not stop at that great deed of love; but He ordained Apostles,
and put upon them especially and above all men, His Holy Spirit, that
they might go and preach to all nations the good news that God had become
flesh, and dwelt among men, and borne their sorrows and infirmities,
and to baptize them into the very name of God itself, into the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; that so, instead
of fancying now that God did not care for them, they might be sure that
God so longed to teach them, that He called every child, even from its
cradle, to come into His kingdom, and be taught the whole mystery of
godliness.</p>
<p>The next puzzle I mentioned was: “But this right life, this
mystery of godliness, is it not something very strange and difficult,
and past the understanding of simple men who are not extraordinarily
clever and learned scholars or deep philosophers?” To that
St. Paul answers: No. It is not past any man. It is not
too deep or too difficult for the simplest, the most unlearned countryman.
For, says St. Paul in the text, we Apostles have had proof of that;
we have tried it; we Apostles preached the mystery of godliness, and
it was believed on in the world. People of the world, plain working
men and women going about their worldly business, who had no time to
be great readers, or great thinkers, or to shut themselves up in monasteries
to meditate on heavenly things, but had to live and work in the commonplace,
busy, workday world—they believed our message. We Apostles
told them that the Son of God had showed Himself in the likeness of
man, and called on every man to repent, and to be such a man as He was.
And worldly people believed us, and tried, and found that without giving
up their worldly work, or deserting the station in which God had put
them, they could live godlike lives, and become the sons of God without
rebuke. They saw that scholarship was not wanted, leisure was
not wanted, but only the humble heart which hungers and thirsts after
righteousness. About their daily work, by their cottage firesides,
among their poor neighbours, the Spirit of Almighty God gave them strength
to live as Jesus their pattern lived; He filled them with all holy,
pure, noble, brave, loving thoughts and feelings, fit for angels and
archangels. He enabled them to rise out of their sins, to trample
their temptations under foot, to leave their old low brutish sinful
way of life behind them, and become new men, and persevere in every
word, and thought, and action, in virtues such as the greatest heathen
sages could not copy; ay, even to shed their life-blood freely and boldly
in martyrdom, for the sake of God and the truth of God. They,
these plain simple people, living in the world, could still live the
life of God, and die like heroes for the sake of God.</p>
<p>And this again brings us to the last puzzle of which I spoke: “But
what became of those holy and godlike people when they died? What
reward did they receive for all they had done, and given up, and suffered?
What will become of us after we die? What will the next world
be like? What is heaven like? Shall I be able to enjoy it?
Shall I be a man there, or only a ghost, a spirit without a body?”</p>
<p>To this St. Paul answers: That Christ, the Son of God, after He was
manifested in the flesh, was received up into glory. He does not
tell us what heaven is like; for though he had been caught up into the
third heaven, yet what he saw there, he says, was unspeakable.
He neither ought to tell, or could tell, what he saw. Neither
does St. Paul tell us what the next life will be like; for as far as
we can find, God had not told him. All he says is: The man Christ
Jesus, who walked this earth like other men, was received up into glory;
and He did not leave His man’s mind, His man’s heart, even
His man’s body, behind Him. He carried up into heaven with
Him His whole manhood, spirit, soul, and body, even to the print of
the nails in His hands and in His most holy feet, and the wound of the
spear in His most holy side. And that is enough for us.
Because the man Christ Jesus is in heaven, we as men may ascend to heaven.
Where He is we shall be. And what He is, in as far as He is man,
we shall be. What we shall be we know not; but this we know, that
we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is. And He is
a man still; for it is written: “There is one Mediator between
God and man, the man Christ Jesus.” And He will be a man
at the day of judgment; for it is written that: “God hath ordained
a day in which He will judge the world by a man whom He hath chosen.”
And He will be a man for ever; for it is written: “This man abideth
for ever.” And He Himself said to His disciples: “I
will not drink of this fruit of the vine, till I drink it new with you
in the kingdom of my Father.” And again He declared, even
when he was on earth, that He was the Son of Man who is in heaven.
And in heaven nothing can grow less. But if Christ were not man
for ever as well as God, He would become less; for He is now God and
man also at once; but if He laid down His manhood, and so became not
man any more, but God only, He would become less, which is not to be
believed of Him of whom it is written: That Jesus Christ is the same
yesterday, to-day, and for ever. For, as the Athanasian creed
teaches us, He is not God alone, nor man alone, but God and man is one
Christ; and therefore, when St. John declares that Christ shall reign
for ever and ever, he declares that He shall reign not only as God,
but as man also. Therefore whatever we do not know about the next
life, we know this, that we shall be men there; not sinful, weak, and
mortal, as we are here, but holy, strong, immortal, after the likeness
of our Lord, the firstborn from the dead, who has ascended up on high
and raised our human nature to the heaven of heavens, and is gone to
prepare a place for us, into which we too shall enter in that day when
He shall change these mortal and fallen bodies which we now wear, the
bodies of our humiliation, the bodies by wearing which we are now a
little lower than the angels; them the Lord will change, that they may
be made like unto His glorious body, according to the mighty working
whereby He subdueth all things unto Himself, that we may see Him face
to face, and dwell with Him in the glory of God the Father for ever.</p>
<p>Oh my friends, who is sufficient for these things? What shall
we say of man? Is he not indeed fearfully and wonderfully made?
Here we are, weak creatures, more liable to disease and death than the
dumb beasts round us; full of poverty, and adversity, and longings which
are never satisfied; our minds full of mistakes, our hearts full of
false conceit, full of spite and folly, struggles, murmurings, quarrellings;
our consciences full of the remembrance of sins without number.
The greatest of all heathen poets said, that there was not a more miserable
and pitiable animal upon the earth than man. He knew no better.
He could not know better. How could he, when God had not yet been
manifest in the flesh? How could he dream that the Lord God would
condescend to be made flesh, and dwell among us, and show man His glory,
the glory of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth—how
could he dream that? And more than all, how could he dream that
God, instead of throwing away our human nature when He rose again, as
if it was too great a degradation for Him to be a man one moment more,
should condescend to take up His human nature, His man’s body,
soul, and spirit, with Him into everlasting glory, that He might feed
with it for ever the bodies and souls of those who trust in Him, so
as to make them fit for us at the last day, to share in His everlasting
life? The old heathen poet knew as well as you or I that there
was an everlasting life beyond the grave; that men’s souls were
immortal, and could not die: but the thought of it was all dark, and
dreary, and uncertain to him and to all mankind, till the Son of God
brought life and immortality to light, when He was manifest in the flesh.</p>
<p>Wonderful mystery of godliness! Wonderful love of God to man!
Wonderful condescension of God to man! Still more wonderful patience
of God to man!</p>
<p>Oh you who live still in sin, when the Son of God died and rose again
to make you righteous; you who defile your bodies with sins worse than
the brutes, when the Son of God offers to raise those bodies of yours
to be equal with the angels; how shall you escape if you neglect so
great salvation; if you despise this unspeakable love; if you trample
under foot, like swine, the everlasting glory and happiness which God
offers you freely, without fee or price, for the sake of His only-begotten
Son, Jesus Christ, who died to buy them for you?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLIV—THE WORK OF GOD’S SPIRIT</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>If I go not away, the comforter will not come unto you; but if I
depart, I will send Him unto you. And when He is come, He will
reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: of
sin, because they believe not on me: of righteousness, because I go
to my Father, and ye see me no more: of judgment, because the prince
of this world is judged.—JOHN xvi. 7-11.</p>
<p>I no not pretend to be able to explain to you the whole meaning of
this text, or even more than a very small part of it. For it speaks
of God; of God the Holy Spirit. And God is boundless; and, therefore,
every text which speaks of God is boundless too, as God is. No
man can ever see the whole meaning of it, or do more than understand
dimly a little of its truth. But what we can see, we must think
over and make use of. What can we see, now, from this text?
First, we may see that the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost, the Comforter,
is a person. Not a mere thing, or a state of our own hearts, or
a feeling in us, or a power, like the powers and laws by which the trees
and plants grow, and the sun and moon move in their courses; but a person,
just as each of us is a person. He, the Holy Spirit, gives life
to trees and plants, sun and moon: but He is not their life. He
gives them their life; and, therefore, that life of theirs is not He,
or He could not give it; for you can only give something which is not
you.</p>
<p>The Scripture speaks of the Holy Spirit, not as it, but as He; as
a person, and not as a thing; as a person who can speak to men’s
souls, guide and teach them.</p>
<p>“When He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into
all truth; for He shall not speak of Himself.”</p>
<p>But we may see also that the Holy Spirit is neither God the Father,
nor the Lord Jesus Christ. For the Lord speaks of Him, the Holy
Spirit, as a different person either from Him or from the Father.
“The Spirit,” He says, “shall glorify me; for He shall
receive of mine, and shall show it unto you.”</p>
<p>But we may see also that there is no difference in will, or opinion,
or love, between the Holy Spirit and the Father and the Son. For
the Spirit does not speak of Himself; there is no self-will in Him.
There is not one will of the Father, and another of the Son, and another
of the Holy Ghost; or, one love of the Father, another love of the Son,
and another of the Holy Ghost; or, one righteousness of the Father,
another of the Son, another of the Holy Ghost: or, one mercy and grace
of the Father, another of the Son, another of the Holy Ghost.
For then there would be three Gods and three Lords; and the substance
of God would be divided. But they have all one will, and one love,
and one righteousness, and one mercy. And such as the Father is,
such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p>And remember always, that the Holy Spirit is very and indeed God.
For He is the Spirit of holiness itself, of righteousness itself, of
goodness itself, of love itself, of truth itself; and, therefore, He
is the Spirit of God, who is the perfect holiness, and righteousness,
and truth, and love. All other holiness, and righteousness, and
truth, and love, are only pictures and patterns of God, just as the
sun’s reflection in water, or in a glass, is a picture and pattern
of the sun. As the Epistle for to-day tells us: “Every good
gift and every perfect is from above, and cometh down from the Father
of lights.”</p>
<p>But the Spirit of God must be God. For else what do the words
mean? Is not the spirit of a man, a man? Is not your spirit,
what you call your soul, you? Is not your soul you, just as much
as your body is you; ay, a hundred times more? Just so, the Spirit
of God is God, God Himself; and the Godhead of the Father, of the Son,
of the Holy Ghost, is all one, the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal.</p>
<p>This, then, is the glorious promise made to you, and to me, and to
all who believe and are baptized into the name of the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit; that that Spirit will come to us, and take charge
of our spirits, and work in them, and teach them. We cannot see
Him with our eyes, or hear Him with our ears; we cannot even feel Him
at work in our hearts and thoughts. For He is a Spirit; and His
likeness, the thing in this world which is a pattern of Him, is the
wind; as indeed the name Spirit means. You cannot see the wind,
you cannot even really feel the wind or hear it: you only know it by
its effects, by what it does: by the noise among the branches, the force
against your faces, the bending boughs, and flying dust. The Spirit
bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst
not tell whence it cometh, or whither it goeth; even so is every one
who is born of the Spirit. On him the Spirit of God will work
unseen, and unfelt, only to be discovered by the change which He makes
in the man’s heart and thoughts; and first by the way in which
He convinces him of sin, because men believe not on Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>The Holy Spirit shows men that the sins of the world, the sin of
all sins, the sin which is the root of all other sins, is not believing
on the Lord Jesus Christ; that it was because they would not believe
on the Lord Jesus Christ, that they had been falling into every other
sort of sin.</p>
<p>But you may say: “How could they believe on Him before He came,
and was born in Judæa of the Virgin Mary? How could they
believe on Him when He was not there?” Ah! my friends, who
told you that the Lord Jesus Christ was not there in the world all along?
Not the Bible, certainly. For the Bible tells us that He is the
Light who lights every man who cometh into the world; that from Him
came, and have come, all the right thoughts and feelings which ever
arose in the heart of every human being. The Bible tells us that
when God created the world, He was daily rejoicing in the habitable
parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men.
The Bible tells us that He was in the world, and the world knew Him
not; that all along, through the dark times of heathendom, the Lord
Jesus Christ was a light shining in darkness, which the darkness could
not close round, and hide and quench.</p>
<p>Not merely to the Jews, but to all heathens who hungered and thirsted
after righteousness, did the Lord Jesus show something of His truth;
as it is written, God is no acceptor of persons; that is, no shower
of partiality, or unjust favour: but in every nation, he that feareth
God and worketh righteousness is accepted of Him.</p>
<p>But at the time that the Lord Jesus sent down His Holy Spirit, men
were not working righteousness. There was not one who did good,
no not one. For men had forgotten what righteousness was like,
what a righteous man ought to do and be. Men are ready to forget
it every day. You and I are ready to forget it, and invent some
false righteousness of our own, not like Jesus Christ, but like what
we in our private fancies think is most graceful, or most agreeable,
or most easy; or most grand, and far-fetched, and difficult. But
the Holy Spirit came to convince men of righteousness; to show them
what true righteousness was like.</p>
<p>And how? In the same way that He must convince us of righteousness,
if we are ever to know what righteousness is, or are ever to be righteous
ourselves. He must show us goodness; or we shall never see it,
or receive it, or copy it.</p>
<p>And where is this righteousness, this perfect goodness of which the
Holy Spirit will convince us? Where, but in the Lord Jesus Christ?
In the Lord Jesus’s character, the Lord Jesus’s good works;
His love, His patience, His perfect obedience, His life, His death.
The Holy Spirit, if we give up our hearts to be taught by Him, will
make us believe, and be sure, and feel in our very inmost hearts, how
noble, how beautiful, how holy, how perfectly Godlike, was He who was
born of a poor virgin, who walked this earth for thirty-three years
in toil and sorrow, who gave His back to the smiters, and His cheeks
to them that plucked off the hair, and hid not His face from shame and
spitting, who died upon a cross between two thieves. And the Holy
Spirit will convince us of righteousness, by making us feel what the
Lord Jesus’s righteousness consisted in; what was the root of
all His goodness and holiness, namely His perfect obedience to His Father
and our Father in heaven. That is the righteousness, which is
not our own, but God’s; the righteousness which comes by faith;
not to trust in ourselves, but in God; not to please ourselves, but
God; not to do our own will, but God’s will. That is the
righteousness of Jesus Christ, which God set His seal on and approved,
when He exalted Him far above all principality and powers, and set Him
at His own right hand for a sign to all men, and angels, and archangels;
that righteousness means to trust and to obey God even to the death.</p>
<p>3. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.</p>
<p>This may seem a puzzling speech at first. We shall understand
it best, I think, by considering who the prince of this world was in
our Lord’s time, and what he was like. A little before our
Lord’s time the Roman emperor had conquered almost the whole world
which was then known, and kept all nations in slavery, careless about
their doing right, provided they obeyed him and paid him tribute; nay,
forcing them and tempting them into all brutal and foul sin and ignorance,
that he might keep up his own power over man.</p>
<p>But now the Lord of all the earth, and the Prince of men’s
hearts and thoughts, was come to visit that poor enslaved and sinful
world. He came; the princes of this world knew Him not, and crucified
the Lord of Glory. They crucified the righteous and the just One;
and so they were judged. They judged themselves; they condemned
themselves. For they showed that what they admired and what they
wanted was not righteousness and love, but wealth and power. They
showed that no doing of good, no healing of the sick, or giving of sight
to the blind, or preaching the gospel to the poor, no holiness, no love,
not the perfect likeness of God’s own goodness, which shone forth
in the spotless Jesus, was anything to them; was any reason why they
should not put Him to death with the most cruel torments, because they
were afraid of His taking away their power. He said He was a King;
and therefore they crucified Him, lest His kingdom should interfere
with theirs; and for the same reason these same Roman emperors and their
magistrates, for hundreds of years afterwards, persecuted the Christians,
and hunted them down like wild beasts, and put them to death by all
horrible tortures, for the same reason that Cain slew Abel; became his
brother’s deeds were righteous, and his own wicked.</p>
<p>So these Roman emperors, and their magistrates and generals were
judged. They had shown what was in their evil hearts. They
had been tried in God’s balances, and found wanting. The
sentence of the Lord God had gone forth against them. The man
Christ Jesus, whom they rejected, God accepted, and raised to His own
right hand. They crucified Him; but God gave Him all power in
heaven and earth: and the Lord Jesus used His power; yea, and uses it
still. He gave His saints and martyrs strength to defy those Roman
tyrants, and to witness to all the earth that the righteous Son of God
was the King of heaven and earth, and that the princes of this world,
who wished to break His yoke off their necks, and crush all nations
to powder for their own pleasure, and fatten themselves upon the plunder
of all the earth, would surely come to naught, as it is written in the
second Psalm: “The kings of the earth set themselves, and the
rulers take counsel together, against the Lord and His Anointed.
Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion. Thou shalt break
them with a rod of iron: thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s
vessel.”</p>
<p>And they did come to naught. That great Roman empire rotted
away miserably after years of such distress as had never been seen on
the earth before; and the emperors came, one after another, to shameful
or dreadful deaths. And all the while the gospel spread, and the
Church grew, till all the kingdoms of the Roman empire had become the
kingdoms of God and of His Christ, by the power of the Holy Spirit working
in men’s hearts, and showing them, as our Lord said He would,
that Jesus of Nazareth was both Lord and King. And so was fulfilled
the Lord’s words in the gospel for to-day: “The Holy Spirit
shall glorify me, for He shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto
you. All things that the Father hath are mine; therefore said
I that He should take of mine, and show it unto you.”</p>
<p>Oh my friends, pray for yourselves, and join me while I pray for
you, that the holy and righteous Spirit of God may convince you, and
me, and all mankind, more and more, day by day, of sin, of righteousness,
and of judgment.</p>
<p>Pray to that Holy Spirit to convince you of sin day by day, whensoever
you do the least wrong thing. Pray to Him to keep your consciences
tender and quick, that you may feel instantly, and lament deeply, every
wrong thing you do.</p>
<p>Pray to Him to give you, every time you do wrong, that godly sorrow
which brings peace and health, that heart-repentance never to be repented
of. Pray to Him to convince you more and more, as you grow older,
that all sin comes from not believing in Jesus Christ, not believing
that He is near you, with you, in you, putting into your hearts all
right thoughts and good desires, and willing, if you will, to help you
to put those thoughts and desires into good practice.</p>
<p>Pray to the Holy Spirit to convince you more and more of righteousness;
to make you see what righteousness is; that it is the very character
and likeness of God the Father, because it is the character and likeness
of the Lord Jesus Christ, who was the brightness of the Father’s
glory, and the express image of His person. Pray to Him to make
you see the beauty of holiness: how fair, and noble, and glorious a
thing goodness is; how truly Solomon says: “that all the things
that may be desired are not to be compared to it.”</p>
<p>Pray to the Holy Spirit to convince you more and more of judgment,
and to make you sure that the Lord is King, a righteous Judge, of purer
eyes than to behold iniquity, whose fan is in His hand, who thoroughly
purges His floor, who comes quickly, and His reward is with Him, and
who surely casts out of His kingdom, sooner or later, all things that
offend, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. Pray to Him to
make you sure by faith, though you cannot see it, that the prince of
this world is judged; that evil doing, oppression, tyranny, injustice,
cheating, neglect of man by man, cannot and will not prosper upon the
face of God’s earth; for the everlasting sentence and wrath of
God is revealed forth every moment against all unrighteousness of men,
which He will surely punish, yea, and does hourly punish by Him by whom
He judges the world, Jesus Christ, the Lord, who is exalted high above
all principalities and powers, and has all power given to Him in heaven
and earth, which He uses, as He used it in Judæa of old, utterly
and always for the good of all mankind, whom He hath redeemed with His
most precious blood.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLV—THE GOSPEL</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached
unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; by which
also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless
ye have believed in vain: for I delivered unto you first of all that
which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to
the scriptures; and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third
day according to the scriptures.—1 CORINTHIANS xv. 1-4.</p>
<p>This is St. Paul’s account of the gospel; the good news which
he preached to the sinful and profligate Corinthians, when they were
sunk lower than the beasts which perish. And because they believed
this good news, he said, they were saved then and there, and would be
safe only as long as they believed that good news, and kept it in their
memories. Now, from what did this good news save them? From
their sins. There was something in St. Paul’s good news
which made them hate their sins, and repent of them, and throw them
away, and rise up to be new men and women, living new lives in godliness
and purity and justice, such as they had never lived before. Now
mind, it was not bad news which made the Corinthians repent of their
sins; it was good news. It was not that St. Paul told them that
God was going to cast them into endless torment for their sins, and
that therefore they were terrified and afraid, and so repented.
Doubtless St. Paul told them, as he told other heathens, that the wrath
of God was revealed from heaven against all unrighteousness; that tribulation
and anguish was laid up in store for every soul of man who worketh evil.
But still, St. Paul says plainly here, that what saved the Corinthians
was not that or any other fearful and terrifying news, but a gospel—good
news. And he says that this good news did not merely, as some
would wish it to do, make them comfortable in their minds while they
went on in their old wicked ways. No. He says that it made
them stand. That is, made them upright, strong-minded, righteous,
self-restraining people; and that they were saved by it from those sins
which had been dragging them down, and keeping them diseased in soul,
weak, miserable, the slaves of their own passions and foul pleasures.</p>
<p>What wonderful good news was this, then, which could work so strange
a change in these poor heathens, and how could it change them?</p>
<p>Let us see, first, what it was.</p>
<p>“That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures,
and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according
to the scriptures; and that He was seen of Peter, then of the twelve;
after that He was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom
the greater part remained unto this day, but some are fallen asleep.
After that He was seen of James, then of all the Apostles. And
last of all He was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.”</p>
<p>You see here, that St. Paul, for some good reason, says much more
about the Lord’s rising again than even about His most precious
death and passion on the cross, while about His ascending into heaven
he says nothing. And you will find in the New Testament that the
Apostles often did the same. They spoke of the Lord rising again
as if that was the great wonder, the great glory, the great good news;
and as if His most precious death was not perfect without that.
They said that the especial office for which the Lord had ordained them,
was to be witnesses of His resurrection. They said that the Lord
rose again for our justification. They said: “If thou shalt
confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thy heart
that God has raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.”
Here again, just as in the text, believing in the Lord’s resurrection
is made the great article of faith. Why is this? Because
that last verse which I quoted may tell us, if we consider it carefully.</p>
<p>What does confessing the Lord Jesus with our mouth mean? It
means what we ought to mean when we say, in the Apostles’ Creed,
I believe in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. Not merely,
I believe that there is an only Son of God: but I believe in a certain
man, with a certain character, who is that only Son of God.</p>
<p>And what, you will ask, does that mean?</p>
<p>To know that, I fear, we must go back many many hundred years, to
the times when the old martyrs confessed the Lord Jesus Christ before
the heathen. Those were times in which it was not enough to say
the Apostles’ Creed in church. Men, ay, and tender women,
and little children, had to stand by it through terror and shame, and
to die in torments unspeakable, because they chose to say: “I
believe in Jesus Christ, our Lord.” Now, what was it which
made the heathen hate and persecute and torture, and murder them for
saying that? What was there in those plain words of the Apostles’
Creed which made the great heathen emperors of Rome, and their officers
and judges hunt the Christians down like wild beasts for 300 years,
and declare that they were not fit to live? I will tell you.
When the Christians were brought before the emperor’s judges for
being Christians, they did not merely say: “I believe that Jesus
Christ’s blood will save my soul after death.” They
said that: but they said a great deal more than that. If that
had been all that the Christians said, the judge would have answered:
“What care I for your souls, or for your notions about what will
happen to them when you are dead? Go your way. You may be
of what religion you like, and talk and think about your own souls as
much as you like, provided you do not trouble the Roman emperor’s
power.” But the heathen judge did not make that answer;
because he knew well enough that what the Christians believed was not
a mere religion about what would happen to their souls after death;
but something which, if it gained ground, would utterly destroy the
Roman emperor’s power. He used generally to say to the Christians
only this: “Will you burn those few grains of incense in honour
of the emperor of Rome?” And he knew, and the Christians
knew well enough, that those words meant: “Will you confess with
your mouth the emperor of Rome? Will you confess that he is the
only lord and king of this whole earth, and of your bodies and souls,
and that there is no power or authority but of him, for the gods have
delivered all things into his hands?” And then came out
what confessing the Lord Jesus really means. For the Christians
used to answer: “No. The emperor of Rome is the lord and
master of our bodies, and we will obey his laws so far as we can without
doing wrong: but we cannot obey them when they are contrary to the laws
of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ. For the Lord Jesus Christ,
who was crucified and rose again the third day, He, and not the emperor
of Rome at all, is the Lord and King of the whole earth, and of our
bodies and souls; and we must obey Him before we obey anyone else.
Power and authority come not from the emperor of Rome, but from the
Lord Jesus Christ; and the emperor is only His servant and steward,
and must obey Him just as much as we, or the Lord will punish him as
surely and easily as He will the meanest slave. For God has delivered
all things, and the emperor of Rome among the rest, into the hand of
His Son Jesus Christ, who sits a King over all, God blessed for ever.”
That was confessing Christ.</p>
<p>And to that the heathen judges used to make but one answer—for
there was but one to make. Those heathen judges’ guilty
consciences, as well as their worldly cunning, told them plainly enough
exactly what St. Paul told the Christians; that those Christians, by
confessing Christ, were not fighting against flesh and blood, and setting
up their selfish interests against other people’s selfish interests:
but that the battle they were fighting was a much deeper and more terrible
one; that by saying that One who had walked the earth as a poor man,
and yet a perfectly righteous and loving man, doing nothing but good,
and sacrificing Himself utterly for poor fallen creatures, they were
fighting against the whole state of things all over the world; against
the government, and principles, and religion of that whole unjust and
tyrannical Roman empire, and all its rulers, and generals, and judges;
against principalities, against powers, against the world-rulers of
the darkness of those times; against spiritual wickedness in heavenly
things. For if Jesus Christ’s life was the right life, those
rulers must be utterly wrong; for it was exactly opposite to His.</p>
<p>If Jesus Christ was really the Governor of the earth, there was no
hope for them; for their way of governing was exactly opposite to His.
So as I say, they made but one answer; because there was but one to
make: “You say that Jesus Christ is King of kings and Lord of
lords. I say the emperor of Rome is. You say you must obey
Christ first, and the emperor of Rome afterwards. I say that you
must obey the emperor first, and Christ afterwards. At all events,
if you do not, you have no right on this earth of the emperor’s;
either the emperor’s power must fall, or your notion about Jesus
Christ’s power must. And we will see whether your heavenly
King of whom you talk can deliver you out of the emperor’s hand.”
And then came the scourge, and the red-hot iron, and the wild beasts,
and the cross, and all devilish tortures which man’s evil will
could invent, brought to bear without shame or mercy upon aged men,
and tender girls, and even little children, just to make them say that
the earth belonged to the emperor, and not to Jesus Christ. Those
who died bravely under those tortures without denying Christ were called
martyrs, which means witnesses—people who bore witness before
God and man that Jesus Christ was King and Lord. Those who did
not die under the tortures, but escaped after all, were called confessors—people
who had confessed with their mouths that Jesus Christ was King and Lord,
in spite of their terror and agony. . . . That was what confessing
Jesus Christ meant in the old times. And that was what it ought
to mean now, even though there is no persecution or torture for Christians
in these happier times.</p>
<p>And now, we may see perhaps why St. Paul spoke so much of our Lord’s
rising again as the most important part of the gospel.</p>
<p>Because he wanted Christians to believe, not merely in a Christ who
once died, but in Him who died and is alive for evermore; in a Christ
who rose again, body, soul, and spirit, and sat at God’s right
hand, praying for poor creatures when they were tempted, and persecuted,
and tormented for righteousness’ sake. St. Paul knew well
that such fearful times as those of which I have been speaking were
coming on the people to whom he wrote. And he knew equally well
that the only thought which could save them, when the heathen judges
commanded them to deny the Lord Jesus, was the thought that He was really
risen. The only thought which could make them bold enough to face
all the horrors of death, was the thought that the Lord Jesus had not
merely tasted death, but conquered it, and risen again from it.
And therefore it is that St. Paul speaks so often of Christ’s
resurrection, and that in the text he takes so much pains to prove that
Christ had really risen, by telling them how many persons, well known
to him who wrote to them, had seen the Lord Jesus Christ after He rose,
and talked with Him, and were sure that He was the very same person
still, with the same countenance, and body, and soul, and spirit, as
He had when He was nailed to the cross, and laid in the sepulchre.</p>
<p>What a thought for a poor creature in the last agony of fear and
shame, expecting presently to be torn in pieces, or burnt alive: “Death,
this horrible death, cannot conquer me, weak and fearful as I am; for
my Lord and Master, for whom I am going to suffer, has conquered death,
and He will not let it conquer me. He is stronger than death and
hell, and He will not suffer me at my last hour for any pains of death
to fall from Him. He is King of heaven and earth, and He will
take care of His own!” What a comfortable thought to be
able to say: “Ay, I am torn from wife and child, and all which
I love on earth. But not for ever, not for ever. For Christ
rose from the dead. And I who belong to Christ, shall rise as
He did. This poor flesh of mine may be burnt in flames, devoured
by ravenous beasts. What matter? Christ the King of men,
has risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept.
That same Spirit of His, which brought back His body from the grave
and hell, will bring our bodies also from the grave and hell, to a nobler,
happier life with Him in glory unspeakable. Christ is risen, and
I shall rise with Him at the last day. Christ sits at God’s
right hand, watching me, pitying me, and blessing me, holding out to
me a crown of glory which shall never fade away!” That was
the thought which gave Stephen courage to confess the Lord Jesus Christ,
amid to die in peace and the murderous blows of the Jews. For
by faith he saw, as he said, the heavens opened, and Jesus sitting at
the right hand of God. He knew that his Lord was risen, and that
He would hear his dying cry: “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”</p>
<p>And so with us, my friends; we have no martyrdom to go through, thank
God; but it is just as true of us as it was of the blessed martyrs and
confessors, that there is no other name under heaven by which we can
be saved but the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Saved; not only
from hell, but from sin, from giving way to temptation, from denying
Christ. Oh, pray for faith. Pray for faith. Pray to
be able really to confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus. Pray
to believe with your hearts that God has raised Him from the dead.
Then when you are tempted to do wrong, you, like Stephen, will see,
not with your bodily eyes, but by faith, the Lord Jesus sitting at God’s
right hand, and be able to say to Him: “Lord Jesus, who hast conquered
all temptation, help me to conquer this. Thine eye is on me; how
can I do this great wickedness and sin against Thee?” When
you are in terror, and trouble, and affliction, and know not where to
turn, that same blessed thought—“Christ is risen from the
dead”—will be a shield and a strength to you which no other
thought can give. “My Lord is risen; He is here still—a
man, with His man’s body, and His man’s spirit—His
man’s love and tenderness; He has taken them all up to heaven
with Him. He is a man still, though He is very God of very God.
He rose from the dead as a man, and therefore He can understand me,
and feel for me still, now, here in England in this very year, 1852,
just as much as He could when He was walking upon earth in Judæa
of old.”</p>
<p>Ay, and in the black jaws of death, when this world is vanishing
from our eyes, and we are going we know not whither, leaving behind
us all we know, and love, and understand; then that thought of all thoughts—“Christ
is risen from the dead”—is the only one which will save
us from dark sad thoughts, from fear and despair, or from stupid carelessness,
and the death of a brute beast, such as too many die. “Christ
is risen and I shall rise. Christ has conquered death for Himself,
and He will conquer it for me. Christ took His man’s body
and soul with Him from the tomb to God’s right hand, and He will
raise my man’s body and soul at the last day, that I may be with
Him for ever, and see Him where He is.” In life and in death
this is the only thing which shall save us from sin, from terror, and
from the dread of death; the same good news which St. Paul preached
to the Corinthians; the same good news which made St. Stephen, and the
martyrs and confessors of old brave to endure all misery for the sake
of the good and blessed news, that God had raised His Son Jesus from
the dead.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLVI—GOD’S WAY WITH MAN</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have wrought with you
for my name’s sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor according
to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord God.—EZEKIEL
xx. 44.</p>
<p>In this chapter the prophet Ezekiel argues with his sinful and rebellious
countrymen, and puts them in mind of all that God has done for them
and with them, from the time when He brought them out of Egypt to that
day.</p>
<p>And now comes the old question, What has this to do with us!
St. Paul tells us that all things which happened to the old Jews happened
for our example. What example can we learn from this chapter?</p>
<p>This, I think, we may learn: Is not the way in which God taught these
Jews the same way in which He teaches many a man—perhaps every
man? Which of us, when we were young, has not had his teaching
from God? The old Catechism which our mothers taught us, was not
that a word from God Himself to us? The voice of conscience, which
made us happy when we had done right, and uneasy and ashamed when we
had gone wrong; was not that a word from God to us? Yes, my friends,
those child’s feelings of ours about right and wrong, were none
other than the voice of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Word of God, the
Light which lightens every man who comes into the world. I tell
you, every right thought and wish, every longing to be better than you
were, which ever came into any one of your hearts, came from Him, the
Lord Jesus. It was His word, His voice, His Spirit, speaking to
your spirit, just as really as He spoke to His prophet Ezekiel, of whom
we have been reading. Think of that. Recollect, never, never
forget, that all your good thoughts and feelings are not your own, not
your own at all, but the Lord’s; that without His light your hearts
are nothing but darkness, blind ignorance, and blind selfishness, and
blind passions and lusts; that it is He, he Himself, who has been fighting
against the darkness in you all your life long. Oh think, then,
what your sin has been in putting aside those good thoughts and longings!
You were turning your back, you were shutting your doors to the Lord
God Himself, very God of very God begotten, by whom all things were
made. The Creator came to visit His creature, and His creature
shut Him out. The Almighty God pleaded with mortal man, and mortal
man bade God go, and come back at a more convenient season! A
voice in your heart seemed to say: “Oh, if I could but be a better
man! How I wish that I could but give up these bad habits, and
mend! I hate and despise myself for being so bad.”
And then you fancied that that voice was your own voice, that those
good thoughts were your own thoughts. If you had really known
whose they were; if you had really known, as the Bible tells you, that
they were the Word of the Lord, the only-begotten Son of the Father,
speaking to your heart, I hardly think that you would have been so ready
to say yourself: “Well, then, I will mend; but not just now: some
day or other; somehow or other, I hope, I shall be a better man.
It will be time enough to make my peace with God when I am growing old.”
You would not have dared to thrust away the good thoughts, and keep
them waiting, while you took your pleasure in a few more years’
sin; if you had guessed <i>whom</i> you were thrusting away; if you
had guessed whom you were keeping waiting.</p>
<p>And, my good friends, has not God been saying to us many a time from
our youth up, as He did to the Jews of old: “Do not walk in the
statutes of your fathers, nor defile yourselves with their idols?”
Do you ask me how? Why, thus. Have you never said to yourself:
“How ill my father prospered, because he would do wrong!”
Or, again: “See how evil doing brings its own punishment.
There is so and so growing rich, by his cheating and his covetousness,
and yet, for all his money, I would not change places with him.
God forbid that I should have on my mind what he has on his mind!”
Why should I make a long story of so simple a matter? Which of
us has not felt at times that thought? How much misery has come
in this very parish from the ill-doing of the generation who are gone
to their account, and from the ill-training which they gave their children?</p>
<p>And what was that but the Word of the Lord Himself speaking to our
hearts, and saying to us: “Do not defile yourselves with their
idols; do not hurt your souls by hunting after the things which they
loved better than they loved Me: money, pleasure, drink, fighting, smuggling,
poaching, wantonness, and lust; I am the Lord your God?”</p>
<p>And yet, young people will not listen to that warning voice of God.
They see other people, even their own fathers and mothers, punished
for their sins; perhaps made poor by their sins, perhaps made unhealthy
by their sins, perhaps made miserable and ill-tempered by their sins:
and yet they go and fall into, or rather walk open-eyed into, the very
same sins which made their parents wretched. Oh, how many a young
person sees their home made a complete hell on earth by ungodliness,
and the ill-temper and selfishness which come from ungodliness; and,
then, as soon as they have a home of their own, set to work to make
their own family as miserable as their father’s was before them.</p>
<p>But people say often: “How could we help it? We had no
chance; we were brought up in bad ways; we had a bad example set us;
how can you expect us to be better than our fathers and mothers, and
our elder brothers and sisters? If we had had a fair chance, we
might have been different: but we had none; and we could not help going
the bad way, for we were set in it the day we were born.”</p>
<p>Well, my dear friends, God shall judge you, not I. If little
is given to a man little is required of him. But not nothing at
all; because more than nothing was given him. A little is given
to every man; and, therefore, a little is required of every man.
And so, he who knew not his Master’s will shall be beaten with
few stripes. But he will be beaten with some stripes, because
he ought to have known something, at least of his Master’s will.
If you were dumb animals, which can only follow their own lusts and
passions, and must be what nature has made them, then your excuse would
be good enough; but your excuse is not good now, just because you are
men and women, and not dumb beasts, and, therefore, can rise above your
natures, and conquer your lusts and passions, as they cannot, and can
do what you do not like, because, though you dislike it, you know that
it is right. And, therefore, God does not take that excuse which
sinners make, that they have had no teaching. But what does he
do to them?</p>
<p>Suppose, now, that you had a dog which would not be taught, or broken
in, or cured of biting, or made useful, or bearable in any way, what
would you do to that dog? I suppose that you would kill it; you
would say: “It is an ill-conditioned animal, and there is no making
it any better; so the only thing is to put it out of the way, and not
let it eat food which might be better spent.” Now, does
God deal so with sinners? When young people rush headlong into
sin, and become a nuisance to themselves and their neighbours, does
God kill them at once, that better men may step into their place?
No. And why? Just because they are not dumb animals, which
cannot be made better, but God’s children, who can be made better.
If there were really no hope of a sinner repenting and amending, I think
God would not leave him long alive to cumber the ground. But there
is hope for every one; because God the Father loves all; the loving
heart of the Lord Jesus Christ yearns after all; the Holy Spirit, which
proceeds from the Father and the Son, strives with the hearts of all;
therefore God, in His patience and tender mercy, tries to bring his
foolish children to their senses. And how? Often in the
very same way, in which Ezekiel says He tried to bring the Jews to their
senses, by letting them go on in the road of sin, till they see what
an ugly pit that same road ends in. If your child would not believe
you when you warned and assured him that the fire would burn him, would
it not be the very best way of bringing him to his senses, to tell him:
“Very well; go your own way; put your hand into the fire, and
see what comes of it; you will not believe me; you will believe your
own feelings, when your hand is burnt.” So did the Lord
to those rebellious Jews when they would go after their fathers’
sins. He gave them statutes which were not good, and judgments
by which they could not live, to the end that they might know that He
was the Lord. God did not make them commit any sins. God
forbid! He only took away His Spirit, His light and teaching,
from them, and let them go on in the light of their own foolish and
bewildered hearts, till their sin bred misery and shame to them, and
they were filled with the fruit of their own devices. Then, after
all their wealth was gone, and their land was wasted by cruel enemies,
and they themselves were carried away captive into Babylon, they began
to awake, and say to themselves: “We were wrong after all, and
the Lord was right. He knew what was really good for us better
than we did. We thought that we could do without Him, disobey
Him. But He is the Lord after all. He has been too strong
for us; He has punished us. If we had listened to His warnings
years ago, we might have been saved all this misery.”</p>
<p>Ah, how many a poor foolish creature, in misery and shame, with a
guilty conscience and a sad heart, sits down, like the prodigal son,
among the swinish bad company into which his sins have brought him,
longing to fill his belly with the husks which the swine eat! but he
cannot. He tries to forget his sorrow by drinking, by bad company,
by gambling, by gossiping, like the fools around him: but he cannot.
He finds no more pleasure in sin. He is sick and tired of it.
He has had enough of it and too much. He is miserable, and he
hardly knows why. But miserable he is. There is a longing,
and craving, and hunger at his heart after something better; at least
after something different. Then he begins to remember his heavenly
Father’s house. Old words which he learnt at his mother’s
knee, good old words out of his Catechism and his Bible, start up strangely
in his mind. He had forgotten them, laughed at them, perhaps,
in his wild days. But now they come up, he does not know where
from, like beautiful ghosts gliding in. And he is ashamed of them;
they reproach him, the dear old lessons; and yet they seem pleasant
to him, though they make him blush. And at last he says to himself:
“Would God that I were a little child again; once more an innocent
little child at my mother’s knee! I thought myself clever
and cunning. I thought I could go my own way and enjoy myself.
But I cannot. Perhaps I have been a fool; and the old Sunday books
were right after all. At least I am miserable. I thought
I was my own master. But perhaps He about whom I used to read
in the Sunday books is my Master after all. At least I am not
my own master; I am a slave. Perhaps I have been fighting against
Him, against the Lord God, all this time, and now He has shown me that
He is the stronger of the two. . . . And so the poor man learns
in trouble and shame to know, like the Jews of old, who is the Lord.</p>
<p>And when the Lord has drawn a man thus far, does He stop? Not
so. He does not leave His work half done. If the work is
half done, it is that we stop, not that He stops. Whosoever comes
to Him, howsoever confusedly, or clumsily, or even lazily they may come,
He will in no wise cast out. He may afflict them still more to
cure that confusion and laziness; but He is a physician who never sends
a willing patient away, or keeps him waiting for a single hour.</p>
<p>How then does the Lord deal with such a man? Does He drive
him further? Not if he will go without being driven. You
would call it cruel to drive a beast on with blows, when it was willing
to be led peaceably. And be sure God is not more cruel than man.
As soon as we are willing to be led, He will take His rod off from us,
and lead us tenderly enough. For I have known God do this to a
man, and a sinful man as ever trod this earth. I have known such
a man brought into utter misery and shame of heart, and heavy affliction
in outward matters, till his spirit was utterly broken, and he was ready
to say: “I am a beast and a fool. I am not worth the bread
I eat. Let me lie down and die.” And then, when the
Lord had driven that man so far, I have seen, I who speak to you now,
how the Lord turned and looked on that man as he turned and looked on
Peter, and brought his poor soul to life again, as He brought Peter’s,
by a loving smile, and not an angry frown. I have seen the Lord
heap that man with all manner of unexpected blessings, and pay him back
sevenfold for all his affliction, and raise him up, body and soul, and
satisfy him with good things, so that his youth was renewed like the
eagle’s. And so the man’s conversion to God, though
it was begun by God’s chastisements and afflictions, was brought
to perfection by God’s mercy and bounty; and it happened to that
man, as Ezekiel prophesied that it would happen to the Jews, that not
fear and dread, but honour, gratitude, and that noble shame of which
no man need be ashamed, brought him home to God at last. “And
you shall remember your ways, and all your doings wherein ye have been
defiled: and you shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for all the
evils which you have committed. And you shall know that I am the
Lord, when I have wrought with you for my name’s sake, not according
to your wicked ways, nor according to your corrupt doings, O house of
Israel, saith the Lord God.”</p>
<p>You see that God’s mercy to them would not make them conceited
or careless. It would increase their shame and confusion when
they found out what sort of a Lord He was against whom they had been
rebellious; long-suffering and of tender mercy, returning good for evil
to His disobedient children. That feeling would awake in them
more shame and more confusion than ever: but it would be a noble shame,
a happy confusion, and tears of joy and gratitude, not of bitterness.
Such a shame, such a confusion, such tears, as the blessed Magdalene’s
when she knelt at the Lord’s feet, and found that, instead of
bating her and thrusting her away for all her sins, He told her to go
in peace, pardoned and happy. Then she knew the Lord; she found
out His character—His name; for she found out that His name was
love. Oh, my friends, this is the great secret; the only knowledge
worth living for, because it is the only knowledge which will enable
you to live worthily—to know the Lord. That knowledge will
enable you to live a life which will last, and grow, and prosper for
ever, beyond the grave, and death, and judgment, and eternities of eternities.
As the Lord Himself said, when He was upon earth, “This is eternal
life, to know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast
sent.” Therefore there is no use my warning you against
sin, and telling you, do not do this, and do not do that, unless I tell
you at the same time who is the Lord. For till you know that The
Good God is the Lord, you will have no real, sound, heartfelt reason
for giving up your sins; and what is more, you will not be able to give
them up. You may alter your sort of sins from fear of this and
that; but the root of sin will be there still; and if it cannot bear
one sort of fruit it will bear another. If you dare not drink
or riot, you may become covetous and griping; if you dare not give way
to young men’s sins, you will take to old men’s sins instead;
if you dare not commit open sins you will commit secret ones in your
thoughts. Sin is much too stout a plant to be kept from bearing
some sort of fruit. As long as it is not rooted up the root will
breed death in you of some sort or other; and the only feeling which
can root up sin is to know that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is your
Lord, and that your Lord condescended to die upon the cross for you;
that you must be the Lord’s, and are not your own, but bought
with the price of His most precious blood, that you may glorify God
with your body and your soul, which are His.</p>
<p>Just so, the blessed St. Augustine found that he could never conquer
his own sins by arguing with himself, or by any other means, till he
got to know God, and to see that God was the Lord. And when his
spirit was utterly broken; when he saw himself, in spite of all his
wonderful cleverness and learning, to have been a fool and blind all
along, though people round him were flattering him, and running after
him to hear his learning; then the old words which he learnt at his
mother’s knee came up in his mind, and he knew that God was the
Lord after all, and that God had been watching him, guiding him, letting
him go wrong only to show him the folly of going wrong, caring for him
even when He left him to himself and his sins, and the sad ways of his
sins; bearing with him, pleading with his conscience, alluring him back
to the only true happiness, as a loving father with a rebellious and
self-willed child. And then, when St. Augustine had found out
at last that God was his Lord, who had been taking the charge of him
all through his heathen youth, he became a changed man. He was
able to conquer his sins; for God conquered them for him. He was
able to give up the profligate life which he had been leading; not from
fear of punishment, but from the Spirit of God—the spirit of gratitude,
honour, trust, and love toward God, which made him abide in God, and
God abide in him. To that blessed state may God of His great mercy
bring us all. To it He will bring us all unless we rebel and set
up our foolish and selfish will against His loving and wise will.
And if He does bring us to it, it is little matter whether He brings
us to it through joy or through sorrow, through honour or through shame,
through the garden of Eden, or through the valley of the shadow of death.
For, my dear friends, what matter how bitter the medicine is, if it
does but save our lives?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLVII—THE MARRIAGE AT CANA</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>There was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus
was there. And both Jesus was called, and His disciples, to the
marriage.—JOHN ii. 1, 2.</p>
<p>It is, I think, in the first place, an important, as well as a pleasant
thing, to know that the Lord’s glory, as St. Paul says, was first
shown forth at a wedding, at a feast. Not at a time of sorrow,
but of joy. Not about some strange affliction or disease, such
as is the lot of very few, but about a marriage, that which happens
in the ordinary lot of all mankind. Not in any fearful judgment
or destruction of sinners, but in blessing wedlock, by which, whether
among saints or sinners, mankind is increased. Not by helping
some great philosopher to think more deeply, or some great saint to
perform more wonderful acts of holiness, but in giving the simple pleasure
of wine to simple commonplace people, of whom we neither read that they
were rich or righteous. We do not even read whether the master
of the feast ever found out that Jesus had worked a miracle, or whether
any of the company ever believed in Him, on the strength of that miracle,
except His mother and the disciples, and the servants, who were probably
the poor slaves of people in a low or middling class of life.
But that is the way of the Lord. He is no respecter of persons.
Rich and poor are alike in His sight; and the poor need Him most, and
therefore He began his work with the poor in Cana, as He did in St.
James’s time, when the poor of this world were rich in faith,
and the rich of this world were oppressors and taskmasters. So
He does in every age. Though no one else cares for the poor, He
cares for them. With their hearts He begins His work, even as
He did in England sixty years ago, by the preaching of Whitfield and
Wesley. Do you wish to know if anything is the Lord’s work?
See if it is a work among the poor. Do you wish to know whether
any preaching is the true gospel of the Lord? See whether it is
a gospel, a good news to the poor. I know no other test than that.
By doing that, by preaching the gospel to the poor, by working miracles
for the poor, He has showed forth His glory, and proved Himself the
true, and just, and loving Lord of all.</p>
<p>But again, the Lord is a giver, and not a taskmaster. He does
not demand from us: He gives to us. He had been giving from the
foundation of the world. Corn and wine, rain and sunshine, and
fruitful seasons had been his sending. And now He was come to
show it. He was come to show men who it was who had been filling
their heart with joy and gladness; who had been bringing out of the
earth and air, by His unseen chemistry, the wine which maketh glad the
heart of man. In every grape that hangs upon the vine, water is
changed into wine, as the sap ripens into rich juice. He had been
doing that all along in every vineyard and orchard; and that was His
glory. Now He was come to prove that; to draw back the veil of
custom and carnal sense, and manifest Himself. Men had seen the
grapes ripen on the tree; and they were tempted to say, as every one
of us is tempted now: “It is the sun and the air, the nature of
the vine, and the nature of the climate, which makes the wine.”
Jesus comes and answers: “Not so. I make the wine; I have
been making it all along. The vines, the sun, the weather, are
only my tools wherewith I worked, turning rain and sap into wine; and
I am greater than they; I made them; I do not depend on them; I can
make wine from water without vines or sunshine. Behold, and drink,
and see my glory <i>without</i> the vineyard, since you had forgotten
how to see it <i>in</i> the vineyard! For I am now, even as I
was in Paradise, The Word of the Lord God; and now, even as in Paradise,
I walk among the trees of the garden, and they know me and obey me,
though the world knows me not. I have been all along in the world,
and the world knows me not. Know me now, lest you lose the knowledge
of me for ever!”</p>
<p>Those of the Jews who received that message, as the disciples did,
found out their ancient Lord, and clung to Him, and know now, in the
world of spirits, that His message was indeed a true one. Those
who did not, lost sight of Him; to this day their eyes are blinded;
to this day they have utterly forgotten that they have a Lord and Ruler,
who is the Word and Son of God. Their faith is no more like the
faith of David than their understanding of the Scriptures is like his.
The Bible is a dead letter to them. The kingdom and government
of God is forgotten by them. Of all God-worshipping people in
the world, the Jews are the least godly, the most given up to the worship
of this world, and the things which they can see, and taste, and handle,
and, therefore, to covetousness, cheating, lying, tyranny, and all the
sins which spring from forgetting that this world belongs to the Lord
and that He rules and guides it, that its blessings are His gifts, and
we His stewards, to use them for the good of all. May God help,
and forgive, and convert them! Doubt not that He will do so in
His good time. But let us beware, my friends, lest we fall into
the same sin. Do not fancy that we are not in just the same danger.
It would be a cowardly thing of a preacher to call Jews, or heathens,
or any other absent persons hard names, unless their mistakes and their
sins were such as his own people wanted warnings against, ay, perhaps,
had the very root of them in their hearts already. And we have
the root of the Jews’ sin in our own hearts. Why is this
one miracle read in our churches to this day, if we do not stand just
as much in need of the lesson as those for whom it was first worked?
We, as well as they, are in danger of forgetting who it is that sends
us corn and wine, and fruitful seasons, love and marriage, and all the
blessings of this life. We, as well as the Jews, are continually
fancying that these outward earthly things, as we call them in our shallow
carnal conceits, have nothing to do with Jesus or His kingdom, but that
we may compete, and scrape, even cheat and lie to get them, and when
we have them, misuse them selfishly, as if they belonged to no one but
ourselves, as if we had no duty to perform about them, as if we owed
God no service for them.</p>
<p>And again, we are, just as much as the Jews were, in danger of spiritual
pride; in danger of fancying that because we are religious, and have,
or fancy we have, deep experiences and beautiful thoughts about God
and Christ and our own souls, therefore we can afford to despise those
who do not know as much as ourselves; to despise the common pleasures
and petty sorrows of poor creatures, whose souls and bodies are grovelling
in the dust, busied with the cares of this world, at their wits’
end to get their daily bread; to despise the merriment of young people,
the play of children, and all those everyday happinesses which, though
we may turn from them with a sneer, are precious in the sight of Him
who made heaven and earth. All such proud thoughts, all such contempt
of those who do not seem as spiritual as we fancy ourselves, is evil.
It is from the devil, and not from God. It is the same vile spirit
which made the Pharisees of old say: “This people—these
poor worldly drudging wretches—who know not the law, are accursed.”
And mind, this is not a sin of rich, and learned, and highborn men only.
They may be more tempted to it than others; but poor men, when they
become, by the grace of God, wiser, more spiritual, more holy than others,
are tempted, just as much as the rich, to despise their poor neighbours
to whom God has not given the same light as themselves; and surely in
them it shows ugliest of all. A learned and high-born man may
be excused for looking down upon the sinful poor, because he does not
understand their temptations, because he never has been ignorant and
struggling as they are. But a poor man who despises the poor—he
has no excuse. He ought above all men to feel for them, for he
has been tempted even as they are. He knows their sorrows; he
has been through their dark valley of bad food, bad lodging, want of
work, want of teaching, low cares which drag the soul to earth.
Surely a poor man who has tasted God’s love and Christ’s
light, ought, above all others, instead of turning his back on his class,
to pity them, to make common cause with them, to teach them, guide them,
comfort them, in a way no rich man can. Yes; after all, it is
the poor must help the poor; the poor must comfort the poor; the poor
must teach and convert the poor.</p>
<p>See, in the epistle for this day, St. Paul makes no distinction between
rich and poor. This epistle is joined with the gospel for the
day, to show us what ought to be the conduct of Christians, who believe
in the miracle of Cana; what men should do who believe that they have
a Lord in heaven, by whose command suns shine, fruits ripen, men enjoy
the blessings of harvest, of marriage, of the comforts which the heathen
and the savage, as well as the Christian man, partake; what men should
do who believe that they have a Lord in heaven who entered into the
common joys and sorrows of lowly men, who was once Himself a poor villager,
who ate with publicans and sinners, who condescended to join in a wedding
feast, and increase the mere animal enjoyment of the guests. And
what is St. Paul’s command to poor as well as rich? Read
the epistle for this day and see.</p>
<p>You see at once that this epistle is written in the same spirit as
our Lord’s words: by God’s Spirit, in short; the Spirit
which brought the Lord Jesus so condescendingly to the wedding feast;
the Spirit which made Him care so heartily for the common pleasures
of those around Him. My friends, these are not commands to one
class, but to all. Poor as well as rich may show mercy with cheerfulness,
and love without dissimulation. Poor as well as rich may minister
to others with earnestness, and condescend to those of low estate.
Not a word in this whole epistle which does not apply equally to every
rank, and sex, and age.</p>
<p>Neither are these commands to each of us by ourselves, but to all
of us together, as members of a family. If you will look through
them they are not things to be done to ourselves, but to our neighbours;
not experiences to be felt about our own souls: but rules of conduct
to our fellow-men. They are all different branches and flowers
from that one root: “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.”</p>
<p>Do we live thus, rich or poor? Can we look each other in the
face this afternoon and say, each man to his neighbour: “I have
behaved like a brother to you. I have rejoiced at your good fortune,
and grieved at your sorrow. I have preferred you to myself.
I have loved you without dissimulation. I have been earnest in
my place and duty in the parish for the sake of the common good of all.
I have condescended to those of lower rank than myself. I have—”
Ah, my dear friends, I had better not go on with the list. God
forgive us all! The less we try to justify ourselves on this score
the better. Some of us do indeed try to behave like brothers and
sisters to their neighbours; but how few of us; and those few how little!
And yet we are brothers. We are members of one family, sons of
one Father, joint-heirs with one Lord, the poor Man who sat eating and
drinking at the wedding feast in Cana of Galilee, and mixed freely in
the joys and the sorrows of the poorest and meanest. Joint-heirs
with Christ; yet how unlike Him! My friends, we need to repent
and amend our ways; we need to confess, every one of us, rich and poor,
the pride, the selfishness, the carelessness about each other, which
keeps us so much apart, knowing so little of each other, feeling so
little for each other. Oh confess this sin to God, every one of
you. Those who have behaved most like brothers, will be most ready
to confess how little they have behaved like brothers. Confess:
“Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee, and am
no more worthy to be called thy son, for I have not loved, cared for,
helped my brothers and sisters round, who are just as much thy children
as I am.” Pray for the spirit of Jesus, the spirit of condescension,
love, fellow-feeling; that spirit which rejoices simply and heartily
with those who are happy, and feels for another’s sorrows as if
they were its own. Pray for it; for till it comes, there will
be no peace on earth. Pray for it; for when it comes and takes
possession of your hearts, and you all really love and live like brothers,
children of one Father, the kingdom of God will be come indeed, and
His will be done on earth as it is in heaven.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<h2>XLVIII—PARABLE OF THE LOWEST PLACE</h2>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>And He put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when He marked
how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, when thou art
bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room, lest
a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him; and he that bade thee
and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with
shame to take the lowest room. But when thou art bidden, go and
sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he
may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship
in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever
exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.—LUKE xiv. 7-11.</p>
<p>We heard in the gospel for to-day how the Lord Jesus put forth a
parable to those who were invited to a dinner with Him at the Pharisee’s
house. A parable means an example of any rules or laws; a story
about some rule, by hearing which people may see how the rule works
in practice, and understand it. Now, our Lord’s parables
were about the kingdom of God. They were examples of the rules
and laws by which the kingdom of God is governed and carried on.
Therefore He begins many of His parables by saying, The kingdom of God
is like something—something which people see daily, and understand
more or less. “The kingdom of God is like a field;”
“The kingdom of God is like a net;” “The kingdom of
God is like a grain of mustard seed;” and so forth. And
even where He did not begin one of His parables by speaking of the kingdom
of God, we may be still certain that it has to do with the kingdom of
God. For the one great reason why the Lord was made flesh and
dwelt among us, was to preach the kingdom of God, His Father and our
Father, and to prove to men that God was their King, even at the price
of his most precious blood. And, therefore, everything which He
ever did, and everything which He ever spoke, had to do with this one
great work of His. This parable, therefore, which you heard read
in the gospel for to-day, has to do with the kingdom of God, and is
an example of the laws of it.</p>
<p>Now, what is the kingdom of God? It is worth our while to consider.
For at baptism we were declared members of the kingdom of God; we were
to renounce the world, and to live according to the kingdom of God.
The kingdom of God is simply the way in which God governs men; and the
world is the way in which men try to manage without God’s help
or leave. That is the difference between them; and a most awful
difference it is. Men fancy that they can get on well enough without
God; that the ways of the world are very reasonable, and useful, and
profitable, and quite good enough to live by, if not to die by.
But all the while God is King, let them fancy what they like; and this
earth, and everything on it, from the king on his throne to the gnat
in the sunbeam, is under His government, and must obey His laws or die.
We are in God’s kingdom, my good friends, every one of us, whether
we like it or not, and we shall be there for ever and ever. And
our business is, therefore, simply to find out what are the laws of
that kingdom, and obey those laws as speedily as possible, and live
for ever thereby, lest, if we break them, and get in their way, they
should grind us to powder.</p>
<p>Now, here is one of the laws of God’s kingdom: “Whosoever
exalteth himself shall be abased; and whosoever abaseth himself shall
be exalted.” That is, whosoever, in any way whatsoever,
sets himself up, will be pulled down again: while he who is contented
to keep low, and think little of himself, will be raised up and set
on high. Now the world’s rule is the exact opposite of this.
The world says, Every man for himself. The way of the world is
to struggle and strive for the highest place; to be a pushing man, and
a rising man, and a man who will stand stiffly by his rights, and give
his enemy as good as he brings, and beat his neighbour out of the market,
and show off himself to the best advantage, and try to make the most
of whatever wit or money he has to look well in the world, that people
may look up to him and flatter him and obey him; and so the world has
no objection to people’s pretending to be better than they are.
Every man must do the best he can for himself, the world says, and never
mind his neighbours: they must take care of themselves; and if they
are foolish enough to be taken in, so much the worse for them.
So the world thinks that there is no harm in a man, when he has anything
to sell, making it out better than it really is, and hiding the fault
in it as far as he can. When a tradesman or manufacturer sends
about “puffs” of his goods, and pretends that they are better
and cheaper than other people’s, just to get custom by it, the
world does not call that what it is—boasting and lying.
It says: “Of course a man must do the best he can for himself.
If a man does not praise himself, nobody else will praise him; he cannot
expect his neighbours to take him for better than his own words.”
So again, if a man wants a place or situation, the world thinks it no
harm if he gives the most showy character of himself, and gets his friends
to say all the good of him they can, and a great deal more, and to say
none of the harm—in short, to make himself out a much better,
or shrewder, or worthier man than he really is. The world does
not call that either what it is—boasting, and lying, and thrusting
oneself into callings to which God has not called us. The world
says: “Of course a man must turn his best side outwards.
You cannot expect a man to tell tales on himself.”</p>
<p>And, my friends, the world would be quite right, and reasonable,
and prudent, in telling us to push, and boast, and lie, and puff ourselves
and our goods, if it were not for one thing which the foolish blind
world is always forgetting, and that is, that there is a God who judges
the earth. If God were not our King; if He took no care of us
men and our doings; if mankind had it all their own way on earth, and
were forced to shift for themselves without any laws of God to guide
them, then the best thing every man could do would be to fight for himself;
to get all he could for himself, and leave as little as he could for
his neighbours; to make himself out as great, and wise, and strong,
as he could, and try to make his neighbours buy him at his own price.
That would be the best plan for every man, if God was not King; and
therefore the world says that that is the best plan for every man, because
the world does not believe that God is King, and hates the notion that
God is King, and laughs at and persecutes, as Jesus Christ said it would,
those who preach the kingdom of God, and tell men, as I tell you in
God’s name: “You were not made to be selfish; you were not
meant to rise in the world by boasting and pushing down and deceiving
your neighbours. For you are subjects of God’s kingdom;
and to do so is to break his laws, and to put yourselves under His curse;
and however worldly-wise all this selfishness and boasting may seem,
it is sin, whose wages are death and ruin.”</p>
<p>For, my friends, let the world try to forget God as it will, He does
not forget the world. Let men try to make rules and laws for themselves,
rules about religion, rules about government, rules about trade, rules
about morals and what they fancy is just and fair; let them make as
many rules as they like, they are only wasting their time; for God has
made His rules already, and revealed them to us in the Bible, and told
us that the earth and mankind are governed in His way, and not in ours,
and that He will not alter His everlasting rules to suit our new ones.
As David says: “Let the people be never so unquiet, still the
Lord is King.”</p>
<p>Ah, my friends, it is very easy to say all this, but it is not so
easy to believe it. Every one, every respectable person at least,
is ready enough to talk about God, and God’s will, and so forth.
But when it comes to practice; when it comes to doing God’s will,
and not our own; when it comes to obeying His direct and plain commands,
and not the fashions and maxims which men have invented for themselves;
when it comes to giving up what we long for, because He has said that
if we try after it in our own way, and not in His, we shall never have
it at all, then comes the trial; then comes the time to see whether
we believe that God is the King of the earth or not; then comes the
time to see whether we have renounced the world, and determined to live
as God’s sons in God’s kingdom, or whether our religion
is some form of words, or way of thinking and feeling which we hope
may save our souls from hell, but which has nothing to do with our daily
life and conduct, and leaves us just as worldly as any heathen, in all
our dealings with our fellow-men, from Monday morning to Saturday night.
Then comes the time to try our faith in God.</p>
<p>And then, alas! it comes out, in these evil, and godless, and hypocritical
times in which we live, that many a man who fancies himself religious,
and respectable, and blameless, and what not, no more really believes
that he is living in God’s kingdom than the heathen do.
And if you ask him, you will find out most probably that he fancies
that God’s kingdom is not on earth now, but that it will be on
earth some day. A cunning delusion of the devil, that, my friends!
To make us go his way while we fancy that we are going our own way.
To make us say to ourselves: “Ah! it is very unfortunate that
God is not King of the earth now. Of course He will be after the
resurrection, in the new heaven and the new earth, where there will
be no sin. But He is not King now; this world is given over to
sin and the devil, so fallen and ruined and corrupt that—that—that,
in short, we cannot be expected to behave like God’s children
in it, but must just follow the ways of the world, and live by ambition,
and selfishness, and cunning, and boasting, and competing in this life;
a life of love, and justice, and humbleness, and fellow-help, and mercy,
and self-sacrifice is impossible in such a world as this; we cannot
live like angels, till we get to heaven!” So say nine people
out of ten; the devil deceiving them, and their own hearts, alas! being
but too glad to catch at the excuse for sin which the devil gives them,
when he tells them that this present earth is not God’s kingdom;
and so they go and act accordingly, selfish, grudging, pushing, boastful,
every man’s hand against his neighbour and for himself, till they
succeed too often in making this earth as fearfully like the devil’s
kingdom as it is possible for God’s kingdom to be made.</p>
<p>But what, some may ask, has all this to do with the text that he
who sets himself up shall be brought low, he who keeps himself low shall
be set up? What has it to do with the text? It has everything
to do with the text. If people really believed that they were
God’s subjects and children in God’s kingdom, they would
not need to ask that question long.</p>
<p>If God is really the King of the earth, there can be no use in anyone
setting up himself. If God is really the King of the earth, those
who set up themselves must be certain to be brought down from their
high thoughts and high assumptions sooner or later. For if God
is really the King of the earth, He must be the one to set people up,
and not they themselves. Look again at the parable. The
man who asks the guests to dine with him has surely a right to place
each of them where he likes. The house is his, the dinner is his.
He has a right to invite whom he likes; and he has a right to settle
where they shall sit. If they choose their own places—if
any guest takes upon himself to seat himself at the head of the table,
because he thinks it his right, he offends against all rules of right
feeling and propriety toward the man who has invited him. All
he has a right to expect is, that his host will not put him in the wrong
place, that he will settle all places at his table according to people’s
real rank and deserts, and as our Testaments say, put “the worthiest
man in the highest room.” And if people really believed
in God, which very few do, they would surely expect no less of God.
What gentleman, farmer, or labourer is there, with common sense and
good feeling, who would not show most respect to the most respectable
persons who came into his house, and send his best and trustiest workmen
about his most important errands? True, he might make mistakes,
and worse. Being a weak man, he might be tempted to put the rich
sinner in a higher place than the poor saint: or he might, from private
fancy, be blinded about his workmen’s characters, and so send
a worse man, because he was his favourite, to do what another man whom
he did not fancy as well might do a great deal better. But you
cannot suspect God of that. He is no respecter of persons—whether
a man be rich or poor, no matter to God: all which He inquires into
is—Is he righteous or unrighteous, wise or foolish, able to do
his work or unable? And God can make no mistakes about people’s
characters. As St. Paul says of the Lord Jesus: “The Word
of God is sharper than a two-edged sword, piercing through to the dividing
of the very joints and marrow, so that all things are naked and open
in the sight of Him with whom we have to do.” There is no
blinding God, no hiding from God, no cheating God, just as there is
no flattering God. He knows what each and every one of us is fit
for. He knows what each and every one of us is worth; and what
is more, He knows what we ought to know, that each and every one of
us is worth nothing without Him. Therefore there is no use pretending
to be better than we are. God knows just how good we are, and
will reward us, even in this life only according as we deserve, in spite
of all our boasting. There is no use pretending to be wiser than
we are. For all the wisdom we have comes from God; and if we pretend
to have more than we have, and by that greatest act of folly, show that
we have no wisdom at all, He will take from us even what we have, and
make all our cunning plans come to nothing, and prove us fools, just
when we fancy ourselves most clever. There is no use being ambitious
and pushing, and trying to scramble up on our neighbours’ shoulders.
For we were not sent into this world to do what we like, but what God
likes; not to work for ourselves, but to work for God; and God knows
exactly how much good each of us can do, and what is the best place
for us to do it in, and how to teach and enable us to do it; and if
we choose to be taught, He will teach us; and if we choose to go His
way, and do His work, He will help us to it. But if we will not
have his way, He will not let us have our own way—not at first,
at least. He will bring our plans to nothing, and let us make
fools of ourselves, and bring in sudden accidents of which we never
dreamed, just to show us that we are not our own masters, and cannot
cut out our own roads through life. And if we take His lesson,
and go to Him to teach and strengthen us—well: and if not—then
perhaps—which is the most awful misery which can happen to any
man in earth—God may give up teaching us during this life, and
let us have our own way, and be filled with the fruit of our own devices;
from which worst of punishments may He in His mercy, save you, and me,
and all belonging to us, in this life and in the life to come.</p>
<p>But some of you may say: “We understand the first half of the
text very well, and like it very well; we all think it just that those
who set themselves up should have a fall, and we are very glad to see
them have a fall: but we do not see why he who abases himself should
have any right to be exalted.” Ah, my friends, it is much
easier, and needs much less knowledge of God, and much less of the likeness
of Christ, to see what is wrong, than to see what is right. Every
man knows when a bone is broken, but it is not every one who can set
it again. Nevertheless, there is a sort of left-handed reason
in that argument. For a man has no more right to make himself
out worse than he is, than he has to make himself out better than he
is. A man should confess to being just what he is, neither more
nor less. Nevertheless, he who humbles himself shall be exalted.</p>
<p>Of course I do not mean those who, like some I know, make a fawning
humble way of talking a cloak for their own self-conceit; who call themselves
miserable sinners all the time that they are fancying that they are
almost the only people in the world who are sure of being saved, whatever
they do; who, as some do, actually pride themselves on their own convictions
of sin, and glory in their own shame, and despise those who will not
slander themselves as they do.</p>
<p>They are equally hateful to God and to God’s enemies.
If you and I are disgusted at such hypocritical self-conceit, be sure
the Lord Jesus is far more pained at it than we are; for as a wise man
says: “The devil’s darling sin is the pride that apes humility.”</p>
<p>But let a man really be convinced of sin; let a man really believe
in the Lord Jesus Christ’s atonement; let a man really believe
in the Holy Spirit; and that man will have little need to ask why he
should humble himself more than he deserves, and little wish to boast
of himself, and push himself forward, and get praise, or riches, or
power in the world. For that man would say to himself: “I,
sinner as I am; I, who know that I do so many wrong things daily; things
so wrong that it required the blood of the Son of God to wash out the
guilt of them—who am I to set myself up? I cannot be faithful
in a little—why should I try to be ruler over much? I cannot
use properly the blessings and the power which God does give me—must
I not take for granted that, if I had more riches, more power, I should
use them still worse? I know well enough of a thousand sins, and
weaknesses and ignorances in myself which my neighbours never see.
I believe, therefore, my neighbours have much too good an opinion of
me, and not too bad a one; and therefore I am not going to boast or
puff myself to them. I can only thank God they do not see the
inside of this foolish heart of mine as well as He does! In short,
I am not going to set myself up, and try to get a higher place among
men than I have already, because I am certain that I have already a
ten times better one than I deserve.”</p>
<p>Or again, if a man really believed in the Holy Ghost, which is much
the same as really believing in the kingdom of God; if he really believed
that God was the King and Master of his heart and soul; if he really
believed that everything good, and right, and wise in him came from
God’s Holy Spirit, and that everything wrong and foolish in him
came from himself and the devil; then he would surely say to himself:
“Who am I to try to set myself up above my neighbours, and get
power over them; what have I that I did not receive? Whatever
money, or station, or cleverness, or power of mind I have, God has given
me, and without Him I should be nothing. Therefore, He only gave
me these talents to use for Him, and if I use them for my own ends,
I shall be misusing them, and trying to rob God of His own. I
am His child, His subject, His steward; He has put me just in that place
in His earth which is most fit for me, and my business is, not to try
to desert my post, and to wander out of the place here He has put me,
but to see that I do the duty which lies nearest me, so that I shall
be able to give an account to Him. It is only if I am faithful
in a few things, that I can expect God to make me ruler over many things.”
Ah, my friends, if we could but see ourselves, not as we fancy we are,
nor as others fancy we are, but just as we really are, then, instead
of pushing, and boasting, and standing stiffly by our rights, and fancying
that God and man are unjust to us, we should be crying out all day long
with the prodigal son: “Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.”
We should say with St. Paul—who, after all, remember, was the
wisest, and most learned, and noblest-hearted of all the Apostles—that
we are at best the chief of sinners. We should feel like the dear
and blessed Magdalene of old, the pattern for ever of all true penitents,
that it was quite honour enough to be allowed to wash Christ’s
feet with our tears, while every one round us sneered at us and looked
down upon us—as, after all, we deserve. And so, believe
me, we should be exalted. It would pay us, if payment is what
we want. For so we should be in a more right, more true, more
healthy, more wise, more powerful state of mind; more like Jesus Christ,
and therefore more likely to be sent to do Christ’s work, and
share Christ’s reward. For this is the great law of the
kingdom of God in which we live, that man is nothing, and God is everything;
and that we are strong and wise, and something, only when we find out
that we are weak and foolish, and nothing, and go to our Father in heaven
for strength, and wisdom, and spiritual eternal life. And then
we find out how true it is that he who humbles himself, as he deserves,
will be raised up; how he who loses his life will save it; how blessed
are the poor in spirit, those who feel that they have nothing but what
God chooses to give them; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven!
How blessed are those who hunger and thirst after righteousness; who
feel that they are not doing right, and yet cannot rest till they do
right; for they shall be filled! How blessed are the meek, who
do not set up themselves, or try to fight their own battles, and compete
with their neighbours in the great scramble and struggle of this world;
for they—just the last persons whom the world would expect to
do it—shall inherit the earth! Choose, my friends, choose!
The world says: “Push upwards, praise yourself, help yourself,
put your best side outwards.” The great God who made heaven
and earth says: “Know that you are weak, and foolish, and sinful
in yourself. Know that whatever wisdom you have, I the Lord lent
you; and I the Lord expect the interest of my loan. Know that
you are my child in my Kingdom. Stay where I have put you, and
when I want you for something better, I will call you; and if you try
to rise without my calling you, I will only drive you back again.
So the only way to be ruler over much, is first to be faithful in a
little. My friends, which of the two do you think is likely to
know best, man or God?</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines2"><br /><br /></div>
<p>Footnotes:</p>
<p><a name="footnote217"></a><a href="#citation217">{217}</a>
In 1848-49.</p>
<div class="GutenbergBlankLines3"><br /><br /><br /></div>
<p>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, SERMONS ON NATIONAL SUBJECTS ***</p>
<pre>
******This file should be named snsb10h.htm or snsb10h.zip******
Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, snsb11h.htm
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, snsb10ah.htm
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.
Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.
Most people start at our Web sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg
These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext05 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext05
Or /etext04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92,
91 or 90
Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
eBooks Year Month
1 1971 July
10 1991 January
100 1994 January
1000 1997 August
1500 1998 October
2000 1999 December
2500 2000 December
3000 2001 November
4000 2001 October/November
6000 2002 December*
9000 2003 November*
10000 2004 January*
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
We need your donations more than ever!
As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.
As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
In answer to various questions we have received on this:
We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.
While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.
International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.
Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
PROJECT GUTENBERG LITERARY ARCHIVE FOUNDATION
809 North 1500 West
Salt Lake City, UT 84116
Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
We need your donations more than ever!
You can get up to date donation information online at:
http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
***
If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:
Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com
Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
We would prefer to send you information by email.
**The Legal Small Print**
(Three Pages)
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.
To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.
THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.
INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
including any form resulting from conversion by word
processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
*EITHER*:
[*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
does *not* contain characters other than those
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
author, and additional characters may be used to
indicate hypertext links; OR
[*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
OR
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
or other equivalent proprietary form).
[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
"Small Print!" statement.
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
let us know your plans and to work out the details.
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com
[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]
*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
</pre></body>
</html>
|
